Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Unit
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Unit
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Unit
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Unit
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Unit
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Lesson
Unit
12:
11:
9:
10:
8:
52:
51:
50:
49:
7:
48:
47:
46:
45:
44:
43:
42:
41:
40:
39:
38:
37:
36:
35:
34:
33:
32:
31:
30:
29:
28:
27:
God
God
God
God
The
God
God
God
God The
God
David
Ruth
Samuel
The
Joshua
Philip
Saul
The
Peter The
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
People The
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
of Jesus
The
That
That
Praise
Hears
Hears
Hears
Hears
Shows
Bible
Shows
Shows
Shows
Shows
Bible
Church
Bible
Tells
Bible
Is
Bible
Bible
and
and
Appears
Eats
Comes
Tells
Walks
Heals
Feeds
Stops
Brings
God
Obeys
Kind
Praise
Serves
Jesus
Jehoshaphat’s
and Manasseh’s
Good
Hezekiah’s
John
Solomon’s
Jonathan
Teaches
Teaches
Breakfast
Teaches
His
His
His
His
His Teaches
Teaches
Good
Teaches
Hears
a
a
Tells
to
on
5,000
Back
a
God
Man’s
Thanks and
Storm
God
Power
Power
Power to
Power Is
Power
Naomi
Young
Tell
News
Water
His
the
News
Good
People
Follow
My
to
Me
Are
Good
Me
Me
with
Me
Eyes
Me
Prayer
Followers
Prayer Me
Life
Naaman
to
Son
About
to
at to
Prayer
Man
Prayers
About
News
That Friends
Mount
Elisha
to
Elijah
Elijah
About
Prayer
About
His
News Jesus
of
Do
Back
for
Jesus
for
God
for
Followers
About
God
Jesus
and
and Right
Carmel
the
About
Wisdom
Healing
Jesus’
to
Forgiveness
Is
a
Life
a
Church
Jesus
Widow
Family
Powerful
Jesus Power
...
303
301
295
299
293
203
219
215
205
201 255
243
241
211
223
221
251
241
203
231
201
219
199
211 195
193
103
119
115 Hill
101 111
happy
their family UNIT in Sins! sins the cup! full I fry happy “I’m as forgets
that
Ups
bring
Grandma, and
Some
each holding
such item chores. Look
box
Families
•
•
am @esàirIohs
Lesson
•
• As
Watch
Do
When
our What Every
“Good
Tell
Identify
Describe
to Let
Explore
of
raisin
will
the
family show Oh God sorry
Sometimes feeling of
the
used
child
as
members
or clear
help.
the items in families.
I
‘1, the
your and things
to
continue
children Mom.
happens
might their
no! sad. as
someone following the family
is item
for
how
sinks.
by Grandpa,
do
children
tell members you
LEssN
ways
carbonated what I I
pleased
can
teacher a
The 1. “down.” put
box
Aims someone
might items you!”
a
time Downs
Any
the from
that
it
say
Work
are happy.
chore? be
Sometimes to
has
watch
families is to
Keep What
we raisin
a and
when
name
as
child tell
in
used. used
I
Jesus’
raisin
behind look
families rise sad”
“Way
behind Brother,
give about am when
chores
sad. feel a
my
find
As
about
demonstration.
27 at soda.
watching. the
and How who
is
through
by
of Together feeling
everyone Continue
and do.
her
his
Ask
the power to sad.
family
in
Jesus’
sinking the
their
raisins more something everyone his
go!” sink. we
use
home Jesus.
this to
Sister,
is
Is
raisins
them a can
“How person
We
holding back hug
do
aung backs.
feel helped
“up.” the
is power.
when or than These cup.
you This
Now go
are calling
in
to
what you) to again. Luke happy, or may
“I
go
and “Chore
happy.
up, do a keep
helps? in
When
one Fill
help down knew
What
help Call you
down, an the family
they
a unifi
raisins
they
his
chores.
show ask
I young
7:11-17
out
Drop a
item person help?” I
the
out raisin or
your
clear
Story
family Box.’ We her
am them work do you
someone
like
every
can
What names
they it. helps
a
the that
house
in
man. Man
you
are happy Have
remind
family do Go
Ask drinking
family? say could
the in When
is
a
who
to can
together
name child
happens
that
few around
a
up a of
think
floating
tell when
do
each the sinking
job.
family.
clean
tell
family in uses too.
member
Ahout?
family
like more
do
has things chores? I
me
of
Back children
my glass
am
things child I
will
family one
it.”
the the
I around say
the
shown and of when
to members
say
raisins.
family raisins!
sad,
member that When happen?
what
about family
circle
displayed to the words
floating that uses neat.
Do
members words
form select
I
make
an to someone top the might is
you make happens
The
two-thirds and
I
member, item.
to A
Here
(Dad, uses,
am sad, a such
of
one house.
Lite rai such
Yes,
their
circle do item think
rai let the
say are I
can is
as
a LESS for probably few experiment drink cup Teaching If optional; raisins clear 2-liter Materials Label Place items marker large Materials time addftional ated trash trowel, cloth) and broom, dust snacking half-filled raisins drinking Allow the the box bottle used allows, outside soda cloth, bag, clear want task toy braç”Chore bucket, and themselves. to Tip tool) children raisins an of with glass give pot rake, plastic to items do a of clear old clear have scrubber a chores scrub each clear toy shirt, house to in cups carbon plastic raisins Box.” a shove), child (You’ll do soft brush, box. dish inside and (e.g., the hand a What words make you feel even better when you are happy? How can you show love to someone who is happy? What words help you when you are sad? How can you show love to someone who is sad? In our Bible story today, we’ll learn what Jesus said to someone who was sad.
2.WhatDoestheBibleSay?A
BibleStory:Jesus Uses HisSpecialPowerto Help Materials Open your Bible to Luke 7. The Bible tells us about the wonderful things Bible Jesus did when He was here on Earth. You can help me tell today’s Bible Teaching Tips story. When I say the word happy, you can smile. If I say the word sad, The turn-around face used in lower your head and frown. Be sure to emphasize the words as you tell the Unit 5 could also be used for story. today’s Biblestory.The pattern Everywhere Jesus went crowds of happy people followed Him. The peo. is on page 136. ._-‘ ple wanted to hear Jesus tell about God. They wanted to see Him heal the sick, make people who were Makecertain the children blind see again, and help people walk who understand that miraclesare could not walk Wonderful miracles had happened because of Jesus amaz not the same as magictricks. N: lug power. People can learn how to do Jesus was traveling with His haupv followers and a large group of happy tricks by practicingbut only people. Soon Jesus and the happy travelers came to the gate of a town Jesus and God can make mira called Nain. cles happen. Another group of people were also traveling, but this group was coming out of the town. This was not a smiling group of people. In fact, the people in this group were very j. One woman was dest of all. She was crying very hard. Her son, her only son, had died and her friends were helping her take her son’s body to be buried. The woman’s husband had died before this time, so now the woman was all alone. Jesus saw how the woman was and how lonely she was without her husband and her son. Jesus felt sorry for the woman. Do you think Jesus could help this woman? Yes, Jesus could help because He is God. He has the power of God. Jesus can do miracles. Jesus walked right up to the woman and said, “Don’t cry.” Then Jesus went over to the coffin, or box, in which the dead body was laying, and Jesus touched the box. The men carrying the box quickly stopped. They heard Jesus say, “Young man, I tell you, get up!” Repeat this phrase with the children. What do you think happened? Yes, the son sat up and started talking. He must have been hapuv and excited to see his friends. Jesus took the young man to his mother. She must have been surprised and hapuy too. Now she was not lonely anymore. Her son was alive again. Jesus had seen how the woman was, and Jesus had used His great power to bring her son back to life and make her happy again. The saddest woman was now the happi woman. AU this happened because of Jesus’ power to do miracles. When the large crowd of people saw what Jesus had done, they were amazed. The crowd was now a haupv crowd. The son who was dead was now walking and talking. The woman who was and crying was now happy and smiling. Everyone began to praise God. Do you think the people kept quiet about how Jesus had made the wid ow’s son alive again? No! They told everyone about the miracle they had seen. They told everyone the good news about Jesus. How do people feel when they hear the good news about Jesus’ power? Yes, they feel happy!
UNIT 7, LESSON 27 UNIT about know to though right dle Bible children an’s
remind Bible add from? “Jesus power
question, Story Matthew Our and to So is and in tell and “All came Jesus Read Introduce Here No Why What What How What What how Why Who Review Let’s of given me. heaven a go palm.) son Words Jesus. something left about power make one Bible on 7, said, picture giving Yes, has Matthew can was (Point to did is of did did us (Sign recite did did did use did
(Point Memory: palm. back earth (Place questions: LEsSON
but Review: a them 28:18, Jesus. we the of? His (Point slowly, Jesus followers.” Words the His Jesus Jesus the mobile (Point the the Jesus the Jesus this something (Make Jesus” in Jesus these to will to to Repeat Let’s power.” (Point power unit people your power? 28:18, people a woman son (Use good, self.) our bottle life. to 19 I forward upward.) do feel using and say pop say are am two verses. to lips.) song by clap has do (Open two palms downward.) mobile. a 27 (Attach using 19 help to to we comes when going His important fists using to miracle? feel
bubbles.
Bible Popping (Shake of As do? after the Whom crying? from this fingers from the the because someone.) motion.) bubbles should Repeat hands we followers face-up and the us when motions. the only to He Jesus woman? kind dead Here a from page hands learn remember left show Bible. blow does
to Words middle saw with the each to they tell show Jesus of middle at son? to is 166. spoke God. remember. about with disc your
your Power He power! the meet Use some remember the palms it motion saw finger Sing walking.) to want had sad for your the first finger waist muscles.) Jesus’ to others. near
some in bubbles. the the face-up Lesson following him? Where woman? the of several to neighbor.)
one. Motion son and chorus to right the Whom follow of today’s power power. point We What move Jesus’ 27 alive? and town does Every times hand motions this should and to does together Him? to Bible The them does gate His the week.) to miracles, and verse bring time point Jesus top power middle When tell to of the story forward then we as 1. help Nain? the part everyone to picture a want say answer and we book.) we the wom come of the says, as your the will mid the us —< a .“_‘-t_ make earth (Matthew “Jesus Bible Bible Materials All words yarn markers card prepared bottle Materials Power” instructions disc power or stock followers is came Words to of for ‘,— given ribbon 28:18, bubble song mobile in (p. — Lesson to heaven to 166) them on “Jesus me. 19). blowing header p. 27 So and and 166.) (See Has go on said, and liquid Great the and
co
the
eliminate Allowing
question
children
move
Teaching
none
Materials
out
Copy
paper
paper
crayons scissors
card
188
reproducible
Materials
fun.
(p.
a
for
toward
stock
picture
onto
188)
fasteners
clips
and
is
all
competition
each
or
answered
the
Tip
allow
markers
card
you
child.
circle
picture
children
stock
after
all
from
to
will
among
circle
each
join and
to
page
cut
in
very
time
the
answer.)
asking
followed
and
say,
answer
thing
followers.”
about
Jesus
Teacher,
paper
how
prongs
paper
spins
you
Help them
who
God?
ture
ture mail?
aries them
also
the
people; We
have friends
about
Spin
Dear
Form
Line
Recite
We
Gather
What
Next
children
Now
This
Give
what
“Tell
or
great
caii
good
v
like
or
each
to
lives
of
a
about
in
easily
questions
wants
can
clips. on
tell friends
clip
children
go
How
ask
should ways
God,
a
bank.
whom
of
find
each
the Jesus
the find
someone.
4.
the stopped
circle
is
tell
kind
me,
circle
talking.
to
and
the
the
to
the
3.
power.
about news
child
and tell
other
far
in
when
reach As
Let’s
tell
directions
‘Spin
Jesus’ Bible
to
can
places
the
them
please
the
you
child
What
children
whom
paper
phone.
the
Money
of
May
they
raise
the away? at
the
then using tell
What
and
shows
up
that place
them
Tell
steps
picture
questions
about
a
a
Jesus’
picture
school,
play,
flicked One
Words
you.
and to
last
paper
In
about
storm;
horizontally
card
good
a
about
want
What
pray
amazing
a
through
fastener,
far
help
give
tell
did Ways
His
Jesus’ hand
can
Maybe
the What
(baby,
Tell”
I
about
picture?
in
to
is
four
(Note:
“Teacher,
the
away
tell
Tell?
power?
to
that
news
others Jesus.
with
children again of
clips
a
answer
telling
Jesus
can Jesus
Can
rose
pointed
power of at
(child’s be
to
about circle
Does
tell
and
activity.
power
a
will
ways
day
regular, someone
the
the
Jesus’
name,
being
Tell’
You
each
power.
it’s
card
collected
you
and
a
land
from
with
about
about
as
ask, finger.
Yes,
and
help
about
the
center
globe.
you care,
the
on
Jesus
your
to
can
far
name)
opportunities
to
end
I
picture
May
draw
tell
child
or
sure
on of
the
the
the
“Teacher,
help
amen. power?
question.
His
other
or tell
it
Do
from
Jesus’
say?
with
Remind
use
This
Jesus
letter. Jesus.
the
of
Let
others
in
that
about
is
cousin
His
I
giant)
hole
children.
People
dead;
floor
in
will
to
to
tell Tell?” power.
a
about
a
our
the others.
various circle
the
you
paper
leave
His it
you
about
telephone.
power.
show
to ama.zing
be
on
to
Do
someone
and
with
You
Look
they
questions
Jesus?
may
etc.>
neighborhoods,
children
Then
children
about
as
or
power?”
eager
everyone
know
Jesus.
the
I
to
Mean all
to
it
you
What
fastener
will
Our
Please
space
given
the
that
Then
can
pictures,
your
their
tell
can loose
I
color.
over
picture
closely
He
tell?”
tell
power.
like
Jesus.
UNIT
Yes,
to
the
power
about
ask
Bible
take the
Jesus
can
Find
of take
said,
from
about
the will
Do
colored
grandparents.
tell
to
you
enough
the
Each
As
Choose
children
to
through
the
we
you
you
next
missionaries
toward
you
you
circle.
children the
about
they
allow. at
turns
to
Jesus’
get
What
Words
the
world
7,
can
today’s
“Go
ideas has
of
know.
J’esus
child
this
to
can
children
God?
lime
or
picture tell?
know
cards
so
Jesus.
are
picture
LESSDN
a
tell
and
Me?
the
spinning
Jesus.
Spread
Face
will
one
you.
power can
at
child
you
the globe.
draw
wishing
need
say
how
Story
coloring,
and
you
(Jesus
the
me
power
be
make
in
someone
your
end
paper
mission
them
talked
Continue
Would
circles.
We
that
who
can
many
the
park.
to
able
of
the
until
His
to
talk a
some
Review
It
A
of
their
A
pic.
healed
all
to
two
help
tell
pic
is
hear
and
27
clip
a
of
talk
to
to all
around
there
UNIT eating,
place
children
dipping.
table.
eaten
the
eat.
They
rested
or
rather
Bible-times
ites?
Dinner
for
fruits
times.
shapes
was
vegetables,
drank
such Vegetables,
limes
some
BibIeTimes
What •
•
• Lesson
•
Invite
In
If
Let’s
lie
Bible-limes
The
Tell
Describe
Explore
Give
pieces
a
Bread
you
Bible
used.
a pretend
are
had
Which
at
Fresh
and
down
as
lead
families
large
7,
there
on
grow
Give milk.
themselves.
do a
a
the
stories
Serve
a
eat,
use
sundown.
had
person
oranges,
low
no
reason
vegetables.
spoons,
their
you
were
was
the
times,
LEsSON
children Time
what
the
talk
bowl
foods
modeling
such
a
vegetables
on
forks fruits,
ones
1.
your
were
Bread
meal.
Aims
lived
table
grapes
time
children
like people
we
asuiFdIooo
eaten
children
grew
pifiows
left
about
in
people
for
dipped
What
of
most
as
would
have
plums,
your
own
but
or
read Jesus’
Pass
no
in
Let’s
and
best
meats,
thick
to
elbows
was
telling
Chefs
or
beans
They ——--
their
at
knives
Bible
the
recline
grocery
28
no
ate
dough
in
raisins
dinner
you out
food
ate
class
lie
and
or
every
colored
in
about
into
served
eat
vegetable
power
you
a
experience
forks
figs,
can
many
about
the in
and
food
on
on
prayer paper
and
times,
and
eaten?
fruits
a
Is
about
or
on
one
Bible
around
have
to
and use
meal
very
pillows? meal.
this
stores.
Bible
grapes,
tables
fish
helped
buy
modeling
onions.
or
at
used in
the
make
Jesus.
of
This plates
___-
big
to
food-shaped
small
soup.
were
which
every
times.
Jesus’
gardens.
knives.
Which John
grown
liible-thnes the
low
were
as
table?
it
thank
A
of
were
a
soup
had
their
at
Food
people loaf
low some
more
this
lemons,
same
and
couches.
pieces
Provide
They
also
meal.
a
power.
6:1-13
dough
foods
sold
have
very
in
God
grocery written
table.
Story
They
Would
style
of
bowl
right
encourage
didn’t
than
foods
your
foods
eaten.
bread
ate
did cookie
of
at
for
To
you
short
meal?
of
would
bite-size
melons,
to
In
often
fresh
placed
arms
little
5,000
While
cheese
your
good
eating.
in
make
press
garden?
many
come
the
that
store
we
never
Their
was
Bible
cutters legs.
them
Are vegetables.
PeOple
Ahoilt?
outside
used
people.
center
have
and
eat.
and
were
family
into
lying
pieces
in
things
and
years
torn
in
or
and
eaten?
biggest
you
People
times.
the
They
hands
Which
healthy
to
cans
market?
their
or
been
the
olives.
of
eaten
down,
fish
into fill
like stands
just
ago.
of
surprised
center
sweet,
the
shapes
ate
their
Would
Before
bread or
hands
your
meal
and
for
would
of
pieces
form
to
foods.
table,
in
In
boxes.
They
fruits,
they
A.
these
eat
and
eating. plates
of Bible
honey
Bible
they
of
for favor
was
the
you
to
the
As
sit
that
and
ate
fresh,
to
or
items.
bread pretending.
Children Teaching
thick
optional:
spoons
bte-size
serving pillows folding
Materials
dough
page
ors
dough. food-shaped
Before
paper
ingredients
Materials
vegetables
just
dipping
have boxes
each
modeling
of”scented”
juicy vegetable
You
in
166.)
imagine
plates
table
can
or
real bowl
(See
comer class,
soup
pieces
fresh
4
can
fruit
cushions
to
If
also
Tip Packaged
food,
for
the
propped
dough
you
make
coobe
6
and
act fruit
having
th
soup
of
years
homemade
be
directions
modeling
choose
use
out
bread
biting
and
used. several
crates
cutters
modeling
the
old
play
dipping up
into
for
at
enjoy
not
food
food
or col on (112 green 5 pillows bag 2 lunch Bible Materials real cardboard of bag blanket bread fish and crackers cushions rolls fish or cloth How lunch, This helpers Show bite? so passing plenty “Thank children started His Then Jesus loaves not of loaves lunch. crackers, power already Jesus who “Philip, for spent eyes. power sick and men, bread. ers the blanket “Thank says
rolls Bible An Jesus Then Philip bread, full One Open Before Father, Jesus. enough and blanket. was many to the Encourage people amazing any were in Jesus Could has women, the and of of looked You, of of He out Instruct to day passing see of You, came a Andrew, your bread had or rub told where wordsfish rub answered, leftover food rub £Ih. a bread bread. lunch
class, Story: feed God. the day has the baskets They then cloth. miracle! sick. more God.” Him God. food took The their God.” Jesus well. a His
stomachs, 2. Bible stomachs, back to AU at power thing that plan, talking bread two over and put all bag. The can it responses. and everyone The Bible do the found eat. Encourage bread Show Then helpers the Have for another stomachs than
the What out Make the They to two or Jesus really were small to children
we miracles. Dinner Stack Jesus but happened! 5,000 news “It huge he and John people boy’s so to people bread, children storyteller to to Jesus, the you 5,000 you cardboard His and would His and buy thought sure wanted many do He the the fish. left fish. to sent do several follower group loaves 6. had was people. Well, had have. helpers and two say disciples the ever all say wanted some give tell The huge people that stayed such would
people Does over? they ate Have Miracles to people.” take His Show kinds spread
“Thank with able children prayed “Thank say jh Everyone can the to now that a Rub been of respond pillows by bread of Bible fish, few bread crowd. brought amazing the helpers see ‘Thank bread a of the took people and to gather sit to people the and and had your would lot of sitting no Jesus, children a You, children so You,
to Jesus see eat! next this tells and end Andrew
showed the and miracles. bag to cardboard and stayed. of for five one doing pieces left and by all full stomach Pass ate You, ‘climb if God.” How money to God.” Him kind and around to of thanked miracles? to of us rubbing be h with the cushions; all His their loaves said, was that count collect the the some fish sit fish out rub God.”
that Bible miracles a these said When of everyone towns saw 1.2 many unifi of Then helpers up He problem story, Him “hill.” down hungry you crackers, bread fish. crackers to towns and UNIT the “Here their miracle them. baskets Him. everywhere the bread. of their also God to only the buy people cover they couldn’t on bread Andrew it people bread Whenever say Pass that everyone one hill” on stomachs was and by They is leftovers. has knew for stomachs Pass and that a at two
that 7, Say? ‘Thank for were the Everyone and and grassy full a Jesus out them with healing of and all. fish. the boy to time and five and come out LESSON Jesus. much were fish His Jesus came grassy a five He said, small eat of eat?” sit They has Jesus full. their boy’s few the with Have with You, and sh small a prayed could bread. for helpers, hill. on and and had another real When few A people fish fed? looking storyteller bread.” fish to “This pieces had But Jesus had Finish top were say a hill. dinner, and God.” the own went some small saying, pieces fives Jesus the listen bread green crack make the of to 28 the is of
UNIT
What
their
swimming
tie
color
streamers taught
help
About
the
Bible ing.
sheets
fishing
chorus
teacher
children
story?
Jesus As
lunch?
ing.
catch bake
fish.
green
cut
Who
Story
Review
Ask
IJfrecfions
the
Let’s
After
Scatter
Who
Using
children
end
Secure
identify
mouths.
apart
does
of
Have
7,
the
strip
three-fourths
in
the
is
of
will
feed
fish.
paper
and How
of
all
pole,
pretend will
Would
do
Lesson
Memory:
newspaper. will
Jesus?
Matthew
the
children
available.
under
LE5DN
a the
bread. the
Jesus
the
Review:
above
you
with
help
verse
you
Glue
siring.
the
fish,
choose
so
By
pattern
does
look
streamer.
put
fish
for
questions
fish
big
you
ever
different
color,
27 tape.
water
think
Who
talk
answer
us
we
an
want
I
making
you
for Someone
it
28:18,
to
are
Make
this
(page
Assign
and
a
from
of
remember
elbow, on
expect
Start
on
are gone
with
demonstrate
crowd
Attach
the
28
call
the made
gave
caught,
might
as
us
teach
story
your
Tear
page
Fish and
19
one pictures
Let’s
schools
169).
walking
answers
they
the
way
rolling
them
upon
each
fishing
to
fishing?
like
by
Jesus
your
string
on
had
answer
with
off
pole
pile
go
189,
shoulder.
verse
have
show
Divide
recite
reading
let
across
an
“school”
a
about
a
each
Go
this
and
of
at
blue
to
the
of
on
2-foot
Go
lunch
for
make
among
how
home
poles:
so
armband.
power? to
packed
2
fish,
a
green
go
the Well,
the
pictures
the
the
Bible
do
of
one children
corner little
every fold
to “school
the
cloth.
it
fish
Fishing
fishing
“Jesus
10
strip
Bible power
a
As
have
from
brown
now?
to
children
from
the
Make
end
School
the
different
miracle.
let’s
fish
green
food?
four
story.
feed
swim
How
the
we
Give
and
from
of
brown
of
four
pointed
Words.
of
the
sort
Has
and
go
our
too.
are
boy’s fish.
the a
fish”
of
children.
the
so
fish
roll
did
fishing
each
and
What
Bible
into
fishing
different
Jesus?
Great page
the Would
read
color
walking,
streamer fishing
many
Maybe
pole
Attach
fish.
to
tightly and
Jesus
how
Too!
lunch?
ends
four
fish
child
pretend
and
is
the
189.
pole
Power.”
and
and
10
you
the
now.
people?
they into
a
inward
“schools
trip.
the
colors
questions
using
going
use
a
brown
Glue
paper
for
give
let’s
by
attach
turn
Someone
miracle
share
two
open
boy
they
The
rolling
each
His
If
questions
that
the
diagonally.
of
sing.
to
and
you
piles.
clip
fish.
Why
of
a
did
are
crepe
power?
fish
and
your
go
motions
and
magnet
child
school
fish.”
in
keep
to
several
have
Sing
Copy
fish fishing.
the
had
could
The
close
we
this
each
the
paper
and on
To
fish
roll
the
to
its
a
and
on the .,
,, ‘s ,, -
,,
environment
page The
and
Ideas
Special
make
(Matthew earth
‘All
“Jesus
Bible
4
open
Bible
Materials
answer
Copy
so
dren,
Teaching
If
blue
fish
scissors
newspaper green
Materials
colors words
ers
gather
you
power
30
Power”
plastic
every poles)
magnet
Bible
for
(77.
followers” pattern
is
area
came
cloth,
make
both Words and
have
given
and
pictures
creating
of
to
Note
into
stories
28:18,
child
swimming
in where
glue
crepe song
“Jesus
to (for
take
bucket,
brown
are
more
enough
tape,
Tip
heaven
to
(p.
“schools
them
can
on
included
me. making
for
19).
a as (p.
189)
place
paper children
Has
than
string,
seaside
duplicate paper
have
or
needed.
Lessons 166)
So brown
and
and
pool
Great
child’s
of
at
20
fishing
go
stream
and
a
on
on
said, fish”
a
can
fish,
chil
and
sea.
fish
29 a 3.WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A
SpecialBoxes Materials Hold the “Surprise” box behind your back. Have the “Good News” box close, but “JesusHasthe Power” mobile hidden from view. and discfor Lesson 28 Do you like surprises? Have you ever been surprised with a special gift? 2 smallboxes marker Encourage the children to respond. I have something special behind my back. copy of the pictures from Reveal “Surprise” box. I have some pictures of surprises in this box. I won p.190 der what they are. Show and discuss each picture: an unexpected gift, a sur prise party, a surprise bike, arid a special treat. It’s fun to surprise others, but Labelone box “Surprise” label it is also hard to keep a secret and not to tell about a coming surprise. the second box “Good News.” When you know good news, it’s almost impossible to keep it a surprise. Cut apart the pictures from It page 190and put them in the You want to tell others. appropriate boxes. Be sure the I have another box. Show the “Good News” box. It’s called the “Good News” picture disc for Lesson 28 is in box. Have you ever been the first to tell someone good news? Show and the News” box. “Good discuss each picture: a lost tooth, a new baby in the family, an earned award, a found pet who was lost. It is fun to share good news with others. I know something even better to tell others. It’s the best news of all. It is good news about Jesus. Show the picture disc of today’s Bible story and attach it to the unit mobile. This picture shows Jesus feeding a huge crowd with only a boy’s small lunch. Why is this good news? It reminds us that Jesus is powerful and that He can do amazing miracles. Jesus could do such wonderful miracles because Jesus is God’s Son! His power in Heaven and on Earth is the best news of all. We shouldn’t keep this news as a surprise. We should tell the good news about Jesus to everyone we know. What good news about Jesus can you tell others?
v 4.WhatCanI Doto PleaseCod?A
Please Pass the Fish! Materials Recite the Bible Words, Matthew 28:18, 19. We have a job to do for Jesus. 2 smallsocks People need to be told about Jesus so they can become His followers too. dried beans or rice -c,. Let’s play “Please Pass the Fish!” We will pass two fish around the circle as permanent marker music CD or cassette the music plays. When the music stops, the two children holding the fish CD or tape player will stand and tell each other something about Jesus. Use two beanbag fish. Have children sit on the floor in a circle. Play music as To make the fishbean bags,fill the two fish are passed in opposite directions. Stop the music. Ask the two chil two smallsocks with dried dren holding fish to stand and tell each other about Jesus’ power (e.g., Jesus beans or rice. Knotthe top of healed people; He fed many people with a each sock.Draw on fishfea small amount of food; He gives us what tures with a permanent marker we need; He helps us do right; etc.). Lead the class in prayer. Dear God, help us, tell about Jesus so more people will become His followers. In Jesus name, amen.
UNIT 7, LESSON 28
Who
story,
UNIT your
use
vane
vertically
Demonstrate
site
Help
shows
sky.
Have
did
Which
God
What
cause
forms.
the
liquid
three-fourths
children twirling
It
Storms
Let’s
of
Noisy
What
•
•
Lesson •
•
Give
Put
Have
Use
is
Use
a
end,
you
Tell
1dentii
Describe
Explore
you
jar
Sailboats
palms
created
glue
______Jesus
points
small
help
a
we
you
your did
name
each
dish
7,
problems?
books
which
As
very
to
keeps
your
a
don’t
help
you
feel?
through
often
will
the help person
around
see
they
ever
you
you
fan
Wind
LESsON and
Way
soap.
words
child the
hand
to
fast
how
ever
a
glue some
tail
the
face
1.
about
the
Aims
learn
Yes,
full
you
a like
way
to
use
watch,
time
the
do?
during
have
blowing.
flown
elements
kite
pieces
and
in
demonstrate
wind?
Sprinkle
two shape
the
a
What
the of
close
and
been to
make and
thunderstorms.
you
wind
What
direction
the
weather
Wind?
your
How
different
storms
Jesus’
what
water.
noisy
up
middle show
very
points arrow
continue
a
29
around.
actions
a
wind
felt
back
of
kite?
in
in
The to
What
a
family
storm?
to can
do
of
happened
some
a power
“tornado
noisy
Add
a to
the your
winds.
me
wind.
vane storms.
move.
tornado
tails,
back
storms
of
to
big
arrow
is
from
you
kinds
show
Is
The
how
good
that
the to
sky?
back
about
how
one
blowing.
glitter
mouth.
storm?
works
tunnel stopped
two
to
talk
do
Wind
This
blowing
Today
straw
tell
a
One
where
should
storm in
Slops
teaspoon
Mark
back.
of
Tell
form.
things
What
weather
on make
you
on
when
arrow
Jesus’
about
a
in
about
storms
by
jar.”
one
kind
is
a the
Where of
and
me
Take
feel
a
pictures
Have we
4:35-41
Help
moves holding
point
very
the
you
moving
storm.
wind.
can
power.
wind
points,
a
end storms.
Place
water.
Story
Jesus.
about
vane into
of
of
will when
storm
a
wind
(snow,
an
the
feel?
vinegar
windy
windstorm
wind
a
toward of
were
deep
the
pushes an
a
It
works.
make and
adult
the
a
Tightly
children
a
air.
some
sailboat
Storm
I
looks
plastic
frightens
8
is plastic
How
top
rain,
say
do?
pencil
breath
you?
oz.
share
evening.
coming.
Wind
and
your
poke
About?
a
of
storms
jar
“thunderstorm.”
the
close
weather
In like
hail,
can
straw.
a
one
straw,
What see
is
information.
across
firmly
mouth.
pencil’s
on
a
today’s
can
and
kite
a
you?
dressmaker’s
the
sfrong
hurricane,
the
the
teaspoon
a
You
tornado.
you
On
table.
happened?
be
and
blow.
high
letter
between
V
lid
vane.
the
How
A
can
eraser. the
useful. shape
Bible
have
winds
glue.
and
weather
A
Fill
in
water?
also What
oppo
Let
of
“V’
It
can
etc.>.
twist
the
it
Many
as
clear
seen.
pin
the
it
(
LES5DN
the
erasers
To
and
Teaching
tails
each
Trace
stock
Use optional:
glue
dressmaker
arrow
new
plastic
Materials
will
group
Observation
“Tornado
Teaching
Use
glitter
books water
8
Materials
I
I
save
tsp.
tsp.
oz.
tornadoes
straws
tails
and
the
be
child.
unsharpened
helpers
and
the jar
-
straws
pattern
vinegar
clear
before
of
time,
about
easier
onto
Iwo
patterns
a
with
three
patterns
cut
into
small
in
Tip
pins
dish
Tip
glue arrow
ajar”
so
straws
out
and
storms
for
class.
the lid
(p.
or
electric
you
soap
on
the
all.
two
conversation
191)
pencils
on
four
pencils’
for
points
OD
page
can
and
and
points card
______
arrow
each
children.
fan
A
make
pin
for
191. a 2.WhatDoesthe BihieSay?A
BibleStory:ABumpyBoatRide Materials Gather children inside the boat(s). Have someone portray Jesus. Let children be Bible the disciples. Helpers can spray water for rain and bang on cookie sheets for a ‘boat’ thunder (or use a recording of rain and thunder). Use a fan for wind. pillow Bible-timescostume for “Jesus” Come and join me in this special boat and I’ll tell you about a time when cookie sheet Jesus’ grown-up helpers were in a storm, and they were very scared. spray bottle of water Open your Bible to Mark 4. The Bible tells us that one evening, after teach 3-speed electric fan ing people all day, Jesus said to His helpers, “Come with me across the optional:recording of rain and lake.” Jesus and His followers all climbed into a boat and started across thunder storms Lake Galilee. This boat wasn’t a motorboat like we might use. Instead, it Teaching Tips probably had sails so the wind could push it across the big, big lake. See page 177 for ideas on cre Jesus must have been tired. He had been teaching all day. He found a atinga boat For a large class, pifiow, walked to the back of the boat, put His head on the pifiow and went make several boats. to sleep. Have the adult “Jesus” do this. Duringthe storm, you may While Jesus slept, a storm came over the lake. Usually, a storm begins want to darken the room and with a gentle wind. Then the lake water begins making waves. Let’s pre have an assistant flickthe lights tend the waves are small. Our boat is rocking back and forth, but just a lit off and on. However be careful tle bit. Lead the children in gently rocking. Start the fan on low. Then the wind not to frighten young children. gets stronger. A storm must be coming. Turn fan to medium. The wind is making bigger waves and the boat is rocking more. Lead children in rocking a little faster. What’s that I feel? Oh, no! It’s starting to rain. Lightly spray water in front of the fan. The wind is getting stronger. Turn fan on high. The waves are getting bigger. Rock faster. It’s raining more. Spray more water in front of the fan. Do you hear thunder? Have a helper bang on a cookie sheet. Now the lightning has started! Flick the lights off and on. This is a bad storm. The waves are getting higher. Some water is beginning to splash into the boat. Show children how to hold up their feet so their shoes won’t get wet. The boat is filling up with water! Where is Jesus? He’s still in the back of the boat sleeping! How can He sleep during a dangerous storm like this? Doesn’t He care about us? What shall we do? Let’s wake Him up! Shake Jesus; use an excited voice. Wake up, Jesus! Don’t you care about us? We’re in a terrible storm! The wind is blowing hard and it’s raining! The waves are splashing into our boat! We are going to drown! The person portraying Jesus can stand slowly, look around, and say, “Quiet! Be still!” Immediately, stop everything: spraying water, fan, flickering lights, thunder, and rocking. When Jesus spoke, everything changed. The wind and rain stopped. The thunder and waves stopped. Then Jesus spoke to His followers. Let “Jesus” speak again. “Why were you afraid? Don’t you believe I have power to keep you safe in a storm? Don’t you have faith in me?” Jesus’ helpers said to each other, “What kind of man is this? Even wind and waves obey Him!” They were learning that Jesus can do miracles. Jesus is very powerful because Jesus is God’s Son.
oo ‘---.- UNIT 7, LE5SN 29
UNIT
•
name
to
“on
Jonus ask
they words.
obeyed
Praise
each
showed in
As
time
of
Bible
hugging
you
pray
wind
was
did
questions:
animal
animal.
else
responses.
Jesus
God.
Story
dren.
fishing;)
have
Children
draw
(Make blue
Here Next,
go
Our
Review
Lesson
I’m
Ask
Jesus.”
When
you
Let’s
Earth”
each
Thunder—Bang
Rain/splashing
Wind—Provide
Here’s
Boat”—Createa
You
Sea—Spread
recite
Jesus
and
and
Jesus
child
people
a
to
and
and
7, the
a
shower
He’s
happy
questions
Bible
Ask
the
Jesus.
are
have
storm
have
put
several
may
story
hold?
child as
When
His
take
make
Memory:
a
will
Matthew
27
you
children
as
waves?
do
the
ask
LEsDN
a
can
doing?
inside
some
Review:
an
Where
stuffed
a
What
you
powerful.
your
3-foot
the
who
they
want
(page
power
Ideas.
Words
bag
when
power
Repeat.
about
to
Jesus
Bible
help
adult
a
frightens
curtain,
are
Him
pretend
followers.
Sometimes
you
of
would
deep
children
tell
ideas
to
out
wave happens
of
they
of
stuffed
What
these;
were
to
waves—Use
strip
169).
scared
28:18,
who
a animal.
simple
they prompt
you.
Words.
helper
to
with
a
tell
a
where
stuffed
by
tell
is
set
blue to
3-speed
Encourage
large
sea
breath.
want
for
29
help
and
their
my
they
if
of
stopping scared stop
the
obey
Creating
woke me
up
they
us you?
Do
I
Safe
one
form 19
Do
and
you
animal
bedsheets
a
blue
think
boat
do
to
when
Jesus After
use friend
rowboat
a
children
disciples hugging
seaside to
Jesus
by Do
me.
are
something
streamers.
animals.
the
the
box
can
and
hand special
monitor
boat
Him
you
the
tell
were
That
What
reading
a
a
the
paper
a
from-a
you
sitting
circle
reciting
spray knowing
“wave”
Jesus
every
brown
has
wind
fan.
in be
no
stop
the
in
about
and
like
has
disciples?
up?
Or
on
scene storm
in
think
Wave!
stored
or
afraid.
will
the as
Bible
going?
one
a
power.
the
streamer
when
Place
storm
the
Let
a
waving
bottle
in
the
large
a
and
stuffed
child
power it
Why
is to
blankets they and
Discuss
is
again.
metal
permanent
about
Jesus’
bag,
the
from
a
you
is
always
Seaside
fan
children hold
your
story
rmddle
- Jesus
so
boat
on
do
Arms easily
it
Who
close waves?
chiklren
tell
did
appliance
to
They
verse,
What
filled
with
at
too?
for
say,
their tell
This
the
cookie
the
a
power.
today’s
on
animal
obey
to
with facts someone’s
friend
with
Jesus
corner
a
Bible
was
you
is
and
wave.
with
safe
by?
can
someone
“wave”
of Earth.
with
His
lake
“I’m
did
take
What
do
time
streamers,
marker
with
Yes,
and
the
the
water about
want
of
sheet with
during
used have
and
Do
the
say
distance
they
box.
words
can
too.
me. story,
fOr.
water.
was
always turns
Then
Scene
ask
shower
children
stop
Jesus
will
with
Jesus
me
In
you
either
“wave”
using
them
to
Lessons
power
the
whenever
all
help.
do
Or
hand?
When
He’s
or
the
who’s scary!
today’s
the
pretend
when
is
hug choosing
say,
you
their look
around
to
just
“Be
purchase
brown
Bible
from safe
.
is
even
children
in
motions
“in
curtain
Bible
get
again.
always
Demonstrate.
the
“Be
to
your the
do
I
as quiet!”
the
Encourage
you for
Why
frightened?
29
streamers
Heaven”
get
in
help?
story.
calm
the
story,
the
you command.
better
they
quiet!”
the
pamt
them.
and
Son
story.
boat?
something
a
the
This
say
scared,
stuffed
chil
a
did
stuffed
wind taught
to with
:.
next
the
What
Give
are
Sample
30.
of
Jesus arms
Jesus’
to
time What
or
than
as
I
make
earth
(Matthew ‘All
“Jesus
Bible 3’
Bible
Materials
arms
atag animals, yard
sources
stuffed
Teaching
If
bag
Materials
streamer strip
you
be
each
power
of
followers”
sales
is
that
of
came
shared
want
Words
of
given
stuffed
animal
Add Jesus’
for
child
28:18,
blue
says’i’m
in
are
for
to
washable
to
Tip
heaven
to
a
or
inexpensive
to
them
crepe
on
animals,
each
give
new
me.
19).
several
take
each
OiD
safe
each
ribbon
child
So
and
and
paper
stuffed
home,
one
one.
go
in
that
on
said,
child
the
and
and
for
can a
ci ? bag disc unit Materials storm participate into Teaching words Is scissors glue crayons small copy flashlights crepe electric cookie spray Materials book, cell remote, baseball, members discs your Power”song(p. p.19 1 filled for mobile groups? phone, of paper activity bottles paper to attached Lesson class etc.) sheets for fan the with or for “Jesus computer dish with in markers use the Tip Then too plate boat blocks, each streamers items each of 29 towel,TV teacher (toy the Has water small and from for let child part 166) family baby first mouse, car, Great everyone each motto to p. of two doll, toy divide 187 the child on
-;‘ J tell will out will Should a many
We’ve Go boat give While His one us. keep some to the should grow, about tell good water. group Give Group Jesus
were Great terrible After Do Review Wrap Repeat Sample: Divide make Do our and Sing you tell how friends who earth their to
them Home you us things things. people making learned rain you afraid, rain. to everyone Group can 3 we families keep up thank
tell 4. (insert tell? the Jesus will safe? may our the stand into
boats this 3. think storm.
would Power washes crepe Group know this tell help who who chorus about Encourage pictures
When be What by be activity world Here 2 with four the
what What can God. Yes, Jesus’ and away: activity will
our and name) the Jesus’ has your afraid paper about someone uses were someone grow boats, Let’s 1 that our groups. help a stands be demonstrate is we rain “lightning.” and did families What a beautiful. with
small over “Jesus from turn, a bed.
power Tell the houses by part it of that streamers can when add Jesus’ helpers scared. children plants they bag verse review
beats and Can storms. making
Groups Does frightens and “thunder.” Group previous who’s of lunch. form It’ll pray who’s Jesus this of is about do?
that Storms what 3 a can arid sprays power. loudly and Give with things Whom powerful. of storm. remind He told its to picture a and See rocking 1
2, How I and part “Jesus afraid sidewalks, brought bring circle afraid Today will respond part you frees Jesus’ can them 3, the lessons
you Do
Give This their page water have ask and used on Then of In should be did children of will help you Has and someone about a to of flashlights. boats them we of our Jesus’ we Jesus. the He 4. a 191 storm families the
power? to Jesus in with a already storms. our by storm. name storms? tell Great Jesus and pray. need you widow’s learned the “rain.” stopped windows for electric
we Mean people cookie that rain? mobile. what
ideas Please that is name, so He the air. help? when what Dear thank Power.” Help to back frightening. is attached I each about on. UNIT Group Give is want pattern Tell person When Allow eat, they always sheets such fan Jesus’ in son a always frightens God the amen. God, you’re and Let’s to Add big child for them a us available. to the
can to to 4 life. back as family. 7, children children Jesus’ to created storm will on rain? give roofs and the the about tell with please power think rain
power can God’ say the spray ready which LEsSON afraid.
He Me’ them. be Lesson to good directions. my us when give mobile. helps you.” Yes, Take who helpers Ask can and life. the Jesus. of to bottles name shade, help rain can family. to of to to things name ways Finally, Here’s each “wind.” we feed helped they Whom 29 help will plants Jesus? one bang. A some A stop so us any disc. 29 of and I a JesusWalksOil DN Matthew 14:22-33
LessonAims • Explore what floats and sinks in water. • Describe a time Jesus had power over water. • Identify words and actions that tell about Jesus. • Tell someone about Jesus power this week.
1.WhatIsThisStoryAbout?A
Sinkor float? Do you like to play when you are taking a bath? What happens to your Materials washcloth? Yes, it sinks. What usually happens to your bar of soap? Yes, it large dishpan sinks too. (Only Ivory® soap bars float.) Do you have bath toys that float? I plastictablecloth wonder what things sink and what things float. Help me put items that sink (rock marble, these things in etc.) the water one at a time. We’ll make a pile of things that float and a pile of items that fuat (cork,sponge, things that sink. bathtub toy,etc.) Place a plastic tablecloth under a pan of water on the floor. Gather the children source for water around the pan. Let the children predict what will happen when you put each Teaching Tip item in the water. If an item floats, try to keep it under water. When you let go, it Ifyou have older children, will pop up and float. Encourage the children to observe and talk about what is record allestimates and com happening. Send them to find things in your classroom to test in the water. If they pare their guesses after the bring something that cannot get wet, discuss why water would ruin that item. experiment When you have two piles of things that sink and float, ask the children to count them. Which pile has more? Name the things that sink. Name the things that float. Hold an item that sinks in one hand and an item that floats in the other hand. Which is heavi er? Today we will hear a Bible story about sinking or staying on top of the water.
You’reSinkingthe Boat! Fill a large deep bowl two-thirds full of water and place it on plastic. Gather the Materials children around the bowl. enough pebbles to sinka small Have you ever wondered why some things float and some things sink? bowl Let’s find out by frying to sink this bowl. Show the small bowl. Place the small smallplasticbowl that will fit insidea larger deeper bowl bowl in the large bowl filled with water. Let’s pretend this small bowl is a plavic tablecloth boat. Let’s see how many pebbles it takes to sink the boat. Before you put source for water any pebbles in the bowl, ask each child to guess how many pebbles might be needed to sink the bowl. Count each pebble as the children place them inside the Teaching Tip small bowl. As the “boat” gets closer to sinking, very slowly place each pebble in Trythis demonstration before class.Makesure have the bowl. Build suspense. Eventually, the boat will you sink. Did any estimation come enough pebbles to sinkthe close to the actual count? smallbowl. Remember that the How many pebbles did it take to sink the bowl? Were you surprised more Water you have in the about how many pebbles it took to sink the boat? How did you feel when large bowl,the more pebbles the last pebble caused the boat to sink? If we do this again, how can we you willneed to sinkthe “boat” keep the boat from sinking? (Don’t add the last pebble! Stop adding pebbles.) Conclude that the heavier things are, the easier it is to sink them. UNIT 7 LESSDN 3D OD co the Give before You Provide parts Bible adults Teaching items Materials water cookie kets, scene: words may them story of for to class electric Bible-times Peter (See want blue help creating sheet, of copies They Tip and Peter you sheets and ideas to fan, spray let can asktwo of a Jesus. tell and a them costumes, on boat/lake the play or boat,” bottle today’s p. Jesus. blan story the speak 177.) of really blowing. Son yelled Jesus wind. Instead, “Your Peter ing walking could Jesus, Jesus. you bumpy boat. waves ing. stronger. splashed ermen. children lake, across to the get lunch? one helps they bike something the
can Bible As Let’s Everyone Jesus Jesus The Slowly, All Suddenly, While Remember Open Think pray. Set and into of people feel Bible They feel soon of have when of or The are faith forgot walked Turn walk up out, God!” men you tell Don’t rocked say Jesus’ Lake sea. After the your grabbed They a on he surprised the climbed afraid? to a Jesus The your of
story. Story: the in The Peter tried. sudden began men as boat me those is “Help pretend so the watched the on back were new? in waves suddenly a splashing They their Jesus the
Repeat 2. be Galilee. they Bible small, waves Jesus’ had Son time on you boat the followers, men to the the the fan was Helpers water! and and How climbed afraid.” What man to the to words Peter’s come me,
high What surprised. were (“See faces. got Jesus’ been of are to story boat boat. on kept water and was when Peter. the
work Jesus in their praying, go the together Peter. were helpers Matthew the God!” do water They high Jesus!” on the in waves.” do the successful? on As boat what to lake can and began helping afraid boat splashing on you about Continue with Spray the waves out hand the helpers you too. fried you homes, hard the Jesus wind Peter the boat still. and Why were be this is scene. to walk I feel boat, several Peter were waves of
Peter gathered Does rocking. did? other tried playground
Jesus’ and 14. No, do? ready the worshiping some and Jesus spray and something so knew Stop began the lake splashing walked were him. said, far when The on rocking and saw Let he that Thanks boat the all in What began and called something pulled boat. times. to side called mist the more away
before Peter the followers: wasn’t feeding Peter trouble. around children that Bible “Come!” you Many Jesus spray rocking storm the they the you
and the Jesus’ fan toward do from water of An in for yelling. out water. from toys. the around new. afraid?” shadow him leftover out Jesus. Lake and fells stopped are could water you when boat. climb of just went amazing helping stopped. over
him. Walk and the rough be other to new. the
their Bible with out Let frying stop laud, Jesus, “Jesus, say us Peter Gafflee. floating; disciples Maybe them, bottle. How in They keep by strong in. him said, 5,000 men UNIT of Then Spray food, children of about Maybe spraying after front You.” boat. looking me.) helpers waves himself a about thing
the something on The began the and do man You their said, in “Be “If The some people more together Jesus Then winds you of in he
water. a Say? Turn 7, you the wind that’s
wind Water you he happened. name time could brave. really a the the wafldng water. wind at was boat “Jesus, were to up fan have LESSDN boat water. of listened look Jesus Jesus. told on rode boat middle sink, with were kept Jesus into when stopped the really so new actually new? Peter sink afloat. are blew fan. It’s sailing done were A children when them as You Then waves on a a the blow sent so blow things the me, Lead you new Peter the boy’s Peter, said, to You, Who of and the he The fish hills 3D to the the all tell UNIT What you someone rest missing Have them dren sheet (p.
1 Bible ers? story, colored
Let’s
and Story through Our Let’s Read Teach What
What Why How What Who What What How What Gather Yes, 169) are of the
to
to walk can or the 7, using dock Bible to close going Matthew does child play Jesus open helped do
blanket did did happened happened water children did verse did
happened Memory: to you review group the 4
LEssN Review: on you
as our become Jesus the Jesus’ Words Jesus a Peter their is Jesus their to children tell really water. 4 game a sitting guessed, think Peter choose prepared on unit of repeat 28:18, boat the look eyes them eyes. get the ask Jesus tell to to helpers have in tell verses. review. and is on a
Lead and Peter the walk 3D around Peter? the around while 19 to floor the follower Jesus Peter one the Someone us
that
Take Whom about a Has the
practice from the floating plastic
storm
talk middle Bible the to Son child on and felt say child you Great power boat? to go to the a children Jesus? a more the table. Words of have when do?
to a let Bible of quietly
cloth. and to when figures.
circle can is saying of God! Power.” Jesus water?
Jesus, Walk—on
crawl Can hlin missing. to the about children make
Have and crawl he Allow again.
in walk Peter to select Only do?
Ask night under
when our a was discover use
whom We Then an familiar Jesus followers out children these
on and Jesus someone Who the sit oblong Bible sinking to from the He water?
sing Tell around motions do the walking Jesus who questions: is worship got
sheet Water Words. has the you
under cake to boat sinldng of
in About to into is help the the chorus got
Jesus. and tell missing. hide.
the pan from full on the song the Spread edges. you power in them hide. water? in water. filled When of sheets the Lesson and boat? If retell
the Jesus? about Jesus’ When you Explain Ask boat? a
about? with to verses water? blue ready,
as the stand the 27 want Jesus. the the blue help Bible bed- chil that ask up make earth (Matthew group ‘jesus sheet Bible Teaching children, If All blue Materials Bible Attach figures words 4 oblong reproducible Bible Materials you floating Power” squares water coloring on power bedsheet followers” is and have came with p. Words to to given each cake provide colored 28:18, 92 form “Jesus a items in song or an more Tip to floating of heaven pan to Bible corks) adult them the another (p. me. (small Has a than 9). half-filled with second story 166) Bible helper item. So and and Great eight sponge blue go activity on story figures said, bed- with and food co them ______ing on easier make Use Teaching into Cut holes child. disc Make tape resealable fruit-flavored optional: gift-wrap crayons mobile “Jesus Material box Materials adhesive Lesson for mobile card flowers, book phone, bank gift-wrap gift-wrap 25’ from with Precut threading in with a Copy added Has picture copy stock the lengths, or
card and curling page 30 clear plastic show the bouquet markers covering Tips top the Bible and of durability. cereal on curling coins, and/or curling stock disc the Power” 187 the adhesive picture one of punch ribbon p. and bags story each cereal toy 187 for for Lesson Os clear of per ribbon cover ribbon tel ‘ artificial unit each puzzle two discs tele disc. child. cover items: 30 to or who amen. about they form picture to want about share had the mobile.
many Share Jesus? and could could Jesus? about away? can a
about Show To Gather Have the Do Show time How 4. 2. 3. 1. Have
Today
things can power receive A be A A
your v A a whom to you table.
Jesus’
with Jesus’ amazing Bible necklace. bouquet telephone—How you bank these Jesus? Jesus. disc, each to How
used can the Whom the tell
be 4. your
pass 3. let’s know
friend
and and He saved tell friends. unit Show to children story you
filled and will child (insert to
these can flowers
power? What power. children
Here’s
walk around What did. play (Jesus ‘Show a of would
miracles visuals. Provide then someone show you
sick Tell
and
Tell this puzzle the
came with artificial color necklaces Briefly a name) on We sit
is child give given 10 special remind
a and money person? the coins—Who you
and and God’s in water a box over
Here’s
Neck’ace
can can more resealable or
precut Can when circle. a
review Tell” Does flowers—Do your how who pray book—If about
to like tell circle fified you use to Son.) help friends “Show the cereal and will someone (Jesus our to someone to play necklace? He together. needs picture Prompt use the the
and Jesus’ I thread
person
with call
bags want calm a tells lived “Jesus
you
Do
picture with Os. This missionary?
necklaces and later.
a can
put and to telephone you things in disc. about Tie a about the to were power. 10 Dear on Tell” the hear help about you, child which about
What to Has follow invite know cereal
the discs. storm. earth. Tape box
you Jesus. Mean that putting Jesus God,
what game about to the ends to
Jesus? Please Jesus? to Let’s will in to demonstrate to one What Today someone Os when Jesus. help will place Let’s Power!” UNIT the Add we go tell of Tt’y could to you onto showing Jesus’ end
make this the to center. help us Whom people
pray can you What Lesson these someone the remember we In tell
the to church of ribbon tell 7, you puzzle who a necklaces mobile.
Jesus’ are necklaces power? learned a us. that that
ribbon, Cod? good missionary ideas: piece how Select actions our
LEsSoN can who
30 Me? tell sick.) is together the
person with disc together about friends that you name, about sick? news of some live Jesus one I Jesus then friends so ribbon that do. to we item you?
tell?
A A
item that far the How tell to the I 3D
of
can
tell did at to that dren any son about? UNIT children time each differently. prise
when Find you blindfolds such Give child’s cle, answer may would another fold many see eyes be still
can “Seeing”
• •
•
C Lesson you • Sometimes How Ask Close Form Tell Name Describe you Explore special blind. who place tell to if to child clues be you she can’t as and read for you he an are 7, think hands. What provide someone
you a did read one “What what in solution. my a is your can see? five a adult
a can Z time pretend and as
circle Way took boys? or a see, LESSDN box blind man what Let’s your equipment count solution. questions circle. a the of
needed. 1. is
play Aims things do a color Let time color answer see Encourage eyes. ways to some or filled happening we
person ii off
story Fingers who and it things
about fingers What see feel When How be the older a if means them? Put Jesus’ his the say story is their Jesus to the What with able give help. Listening Ask how children the to was it?” u..Mark them. 3 answer blindfolds many Jesus’ eyes even he blindfold? to child who for this the items tape, 1 book. questions help guesses each power Allow if familiar to Discover did responses. Would help children blind. is do in you person herself. can’t know person
though Is blind. to is Ask: power are
to uà you the your examine ask you child to were Ask the blind stand the can’t show helped 10 and were on girls? it
How This items. pictures? a see. see? together In that what questions discover children or questions. 46 person? help few We a this who them. That by used When he see. counting next blindfold will our He play correct. 52, I’m and can’t many a are feeling Nothing! questions Work couldn’t week. One the you is man are
person to a Bible need his a Pass Luke going powerful. identif’ someone’s
that Story going to story you. What be what book Encourage at about if blind with
children Hopefully, Mao’s who hands guess as to a a them? all answered touching your story time, book 18 each Now wear. Let’s to see. tape. about just to you the could the is couldn’t the the might ask 35 at find about? and help, person today, child place around open has Were the children book. items After were cover In eyes are
43 About? the the someone some each you by out the ears, answers. “read”
to [yes here see. story says blindfolded but the an your touching are you by What holding? Jesus Could wearing this center do what do the child questions item feeling he most children hello lined open you today? things to surprised books. will eyes. circle, person’s is was it Remove has as help you in of read. this means the could of suggest the he up? them. A and each the Could chil What able a a use the Bow giving listen a items, Seat counts and blind book sur little cir per How he be the to to before book “book optional: book If blindfold Materials today environment. he blind Teaching child Be blindfold items Materials you identify has sensitive and be choose or on for class. Praise learned tape for your has tape’ for record the by each to Tip poor the each to and feeling special children to a select demonstrate the child child child tape vision. adapt child story helper a for to who player short to Let ways his is this a What parts of your bodies did you use instead of your eyes to learn about the story? (ears) Listen and see if you can tell where I am. Every time I say, “Here I am,” turn your body so that you are facing me. Don’t peek! Move quietly around the room. Each time you say “Here I am,’ wait for the children to turn toward you. Do this several times. Remove your blindfolds. How did you know where I was? Good! You used your ears. You could hear me, but you couldn’t see me. How did it feel to be blind? How does it feel to be able to see? Let’s find out how Jesus helped one man who was blind.
2.WhatDoesthe BibleSay?A
BibleStory:Jesus HelpsBartimaeusSee I have told you several Bible stories about the power of Jesus. Do you think Jesus’ power can also help people who can’t see? Yes! Lay your Bible open to Mark 10 on your lap as you tell the Bible story. The Bible tells us about a man named Barlimaeus. Bartimaeus was blind. Each time you hear me say this man’s name in our Bible story, cover your eyes. Be sure to pause each time you say the name so children can cover their eyes. Jesus and His helpers had visited the city of Jericho. As they were leav ing the city and walking on the road to Jerusalem, many people followed them. A man named Bartimaeus was sitting beside the same road. He was asking for help from the people passing by. He was begging for things he needed, such as food, money, and clothing. As Bartimaeus sat begging, he listened to the people walking by. They were talking about Jesus. Bartiniaeus became very excited! Was Jesus near by? Perhaps Jesus would walk right past him. If Jesus was nearby, Bartimaeus wanted to find Him. So he began calling, “Jesus, Son of David, please help me!” “Shh-h-h! Be quiet!” said the people following Jesus. “Jesus, Son of David, please help me,” yelled Bartimaens even louder. The more they tried to stop Bartimaeus, the louder he yelled. Jesus heard Barthnaeus calling His name. Jesus stopped and said, “Bring that man to me.” The crowd went to Bartimaeus. “Cheer up! Jesus wants to see you, so get up off the ground and go to Him.” Bariimaeus jumped up so quickly that he left his coat on the road. He was too happy to worry about his coat. Jesus was calling for him! When Bartimaeus reached Jesus, Jesus asked, “What do you want me to do for you?” “Great Teacher, I want to see again!” Bartimaeus knew exactly what he wanted Jesus to do. Jesus knew Barthnaeus believed in His great power. Jesus said, “Go. You are healed because you believe.” Just like that (snap your fingers) Barthnaeus could see! He could see Jesus and all the people. He could see the road and the trees. He could see the sky and the sun. He could see everything! The man who had been blind was not blind anymore, so we don’t have to cover our eyes anymore. Now we can smile each time we hear his name. What would you do if you were blind and suddenly could see? Would you run home and tell your family and friends? Would you have a big party? The Bible tells us that Bartimaeus (smile) didn’t go anywhere. He stayed right there with Jesus. He didn’t want Jesus to get out of his sight!
C1840 UNIT 7, LESSDN 31
UNIT
that
you
know
who
the blank
until
another to
learned
story
a
blind
God
Bible
knows
and
Explain
Call flaps
them,
did.
Barflmaeus.
help.
Story
Do
person
Does
Let’s
share
What
How
What
What
What
Is
What What
Who Who
As
Here
Jesus
tape
know
person
can’t then
someone
for on
Jesus
you
I
tape,
was the
so
about
eyes
7,
Jesus
will
the
I
Jesus
read
for person’s
can
was
was
children
ideas.
did did
did that
for
problem that
did
did
our
want
are
Memory:
children
who
was
know
ask
someone hear
in
LESSON Review:
and
answer,
the
see.
come
ever
learn
you
Matthew
Jesus
Bartimaeus
and Bartinaaeus
Jesus
Barflmaeus you
with
they
sitting
some
the
eyes.
our
may
questions
suggests
want
Some
on
you
is
children
record
or
a
help
who
hands
too
are
follow
book
blind?
can
Bible
His
and
person
Jesus
finish
about
did
have
talk?
tell
Let’s
to
he
say
special
beside
people
might
who
going
busy
can see
28:18,
call
way
someone
the
can
3
Barthnaeus
help
reading
we
when
Bartimaeus?
as
about
Words
to
been
Hhn.
Help coloring
I
Yes,
Jesus’ Could praise as
1
do
ask
do
and
has
she
children
who
hear.
raise
to out,
see”
understand to
Can
passed
to
glasses
the
He
who
you.
when
when
19?
ask
help?
Jesus
of
the
Jerusalem
how
He
in
is
another
the
to
from
“Teacher,
left
is road
the
that
Jesus
love?
doing
course,
who
a
Me
questions
and
are
Do heard
story.
answer
See!
blind
to hurry,
verses
around
saying
he
have?
he
flaps
Jericho
for
to
person
you
my close
to
blind
call
cannot
the
Jesus
could
that
heard
because
See
do? disabifity?
-.
you
Jerusalem?
whom
Bartinaaeus
on
He
Bible.
questions.
to
on when
remember
the
but
please
hand
the
about
a
earlier
to
both you,
to
and
tape.
does.
person
see
wants
see
verse
Jesus
see?
Jesus!
He
flaps
follow
color.
you
signs.
How
Bartimaeus
He
demonstrate
the
lenses
started
today’s
again? help
took
Provide
What
Jesus
Let’s
together.
today?
so
Practice
has
who
everyone was
can
hand
calling
When
can
how
Him?
Guide
that
me!”
time
and
the
story.
remember
tell
can
walking
toward
is
wants
I
a
they
we
Encourage
motions
“-C. blind
teach
tape
look
just
What
power
you
the
to
Rewind opening
asked
about Him?
you
how
When
to
learned
stop
cannot
conversation player
—
at
everyone
finish
as
can
Jerusalem?
follow
this
near
do
about
to
the
Him
Jesus?
to
Bartimaeus
and
we
and
to
the
a
open
feel
to
children
make
verse
child
teacher.
see.
and
thank
coloring
him?
what
help
have
flaps
for
Him. play
help
people
the
to
Do to “‘
—
(Matthew tape
make earth
‘All “Jesus
Bible
Bible
Materials
on
glasses,
one of
Copy
scissors
card reproducible Materials
.-
glasses
power
both
player
for
followers”
stock
is
came
onto
Words
given
including
each
lenses.
28:18,
shown
in
and
to
card
heaven
to
glasses
child, them
‘1
blank
me.
19).
the
stock
on
Precut
So
and
and
page
solid
(p. tape
______
the
go
192)
on
said,
the
lines
I
pair
and 92,
ner
of If
use
pairs
at
earIier
If
Teaching
paper
Materials
bag.
bon
bag, Tape
disc
Loosely
words
you
clear five
medium-size
extra
picture
you
“Jesus
Materials
this
children,
Step
for
at Power”
from
mobile
ready
letting to
2’
hang
have
did
this
glasses
a
tape
time.
children
one
copy
2,
to
lengths
Has
a
copy
disc
put
p. 18 7
not
Story
time. length
“Jesus
over
you an
to
song
child.
Or Tips
the
the
of
each
for
made
of
uneven
make
distribute
gift
can can
each
have of
the
end
Review
each
Power’
on
of
Lesson
Has
bag
ribbon
disc
make
be
ribbon.
the
side
in
p.
of
precut
picture
picture Great
number
the
a
166
the
in
glasses
and
unit
part
of
31
them
the
the
rib
disc
gift
Then
partners
good
Let’s
someone
I
close
important
es.
Eyes
power?
that
the
Has
did
song,
cle?
does
ter.
disc is
does
review
responses.
fingers.
and
You
Never
Jesus
say
Jesus
I Share
The
Jesus
Jesus
Help
Pickup
Jesus
Obey Jesus
Brush
Demonstrate
Wear
Which
Continue
Show
Gather
because
When
Know
song
thing
Ask
the
this
practice Great
Jesus
their
from
something
How
Heaven.
did
wind
Jesus
Jesus
“Jesus
someone
your
can
the
is
is your
fed
swim
brought
with
children
said,
a
cares
4.
Open!
the
your
I
you
together.
miracle
of
about
a
Jesus
child
3.
children know
toys.
never
lenses. Power”
God’s
the
things.
do
showed
miracles
good
Show
close
pulling
over
and
these
Jesus
selected
have
Jesus
have
parents.
What
will
others.
special
telling
Has
“Go
you
bag
teeth.
alone.
He
when
What
by
to
Jesus
came
five
waves
important,
too
can
Son.
a
job
the
who’s
Try
5,000
the
make
that
pick
saying
tell
without
also
the
and
stories
the
Great
If
think
Eyes
in
is
widow’s
out
His
that
disc.
I
busy.
miracles
lenses you’re
the
switch
unit
these
the
a
recognizing glasses
and
about
matches
power
say
power
one
to
make
did
circle
ribbons
Is
people
obey
others
power?
hurt.
“Never
showed
Jesus’
Power,”
good
Can
Son
Earth,
mobile.
What
the do pulling
something
Does
of
statements: many
Powerful
Closed!
of
roles.
Jesus son
but
sad.
the
on
followers.”
you
Jesus.
to
so
person
to
of
his
that
each
news.
until
in
with
miracle
helpers
cross
the
do
He
help
you
it the
ribbons. God.
What
back
unusual
Add
I glasses.
out
like that
the
important
isn’t
this
showed
this?
floor.
told
miracle
power
Do the
a
This
with
can
other
Let
all
important the
the
story
matches
the
to
small
can
week.
about bag
is
felt
many
these
life.
What
The
Place
each Gently
see disc
best?
the
street things
Jesus
to
you
of
discs.
you
is
feel?
Jesus’
when
lunch.
Jesus
things
me.
closed
other
for
empty.
What
Jesus,
child
Mean
wonderful
the
was
people
tell
this
Which
review.
pull
Please
by
about
doing Lesson
we
Let’s
I’m
prepared
He
UNIT
power.
on
partner
someone
special
find
yourself.”
can
disc.
the
lenses
about
Sing
call
close
going
each
did
in
is
Then
sing
Jesus,
in
ribbon
you
a
31
your
miracles.
the
our
partner.
things
this this
to
7,
caii’
Do
Jesus.
can
to
lesson
your
about
gift
the
to
tell
sing
verse
about
the
Iod?
Bible
They
favorite
open
you?
LEssN
open
picffire?
miracle?
and
then
say
bag
Me?
verse
that
lenses.
the
mobile
about
disc.
this
One Name
from
some
attached
in
Hold
should
Jesus’
stories?
tell
them.
Encourage
your
chorus
person?
the
of
mira
of
way Why
one
God
A
Why
‘Jesus
and
How
up
A
our
the
cen
lens
31
five
of It
UNIT
7
©
2004
Standard
PubtishiaD.
Parmjss4oa
is
grIed
Is
rejwoduce
Lesson
Unit
this
page
30
for
MobNe
misdsfry purposes only—nat for
resale.
Lesson
29 O1D has th@powerL
@2004StandardPublishing.PermissionIsgrantedto reproducethis pageforministrypurposesonly—nottonresale. U NIT 7
UN
(T
7
©
2004
SIaiard
Publishing.
Permission
is
granted
to reproduco
this
page
for
ministry
purposes
only—surf
Bible
for
9.
10.
8.
7.
6.
5.
4.
3.
2.
story
1.
resole
What
they Who
What
What
people?
shared
Whom
Jesus?
lunch?
Why
feed Was
What
on
see
Did
people
How
review
a
—coia
were
Jesus
a
gave
Jesus
did
the
did
did.Jesus hillside?
did
much
did
few
the
did
come
Philip
the
people?
the
given
Fish
the
game
the
do?
teaching
people
Andrew
boy’s
food
people
boy
people
food
to
pattern
say
do
food?
see
lunch?
was
have
or
before
they
to
bring
by
do
Jesus?
many
want
ie’ft
all
in
a
when
couldn’t,
the
to
lake
his
over? He
to or Surprise scenes Good news scenes
oo © 2004 Standard Publishing.Permissionis grantodto reproduce lIds page Ianmhsisftypanposes only—notbr reoabe. UNIT 7
U
NIT
7
©
2004
Standord
PnttltshioO.
Permission
is
granted
to
reproduce
this
page
tsr
mtnistry
purposes
6.
5.
4.
3.
2.
Directions
1.
esty—not
flat
the
Remember
Color your
Glue
Color the
Color
Cut
Fold
Place
surface
paper
plate,
waves
tar
own
a
the
and
the
the
resate.
small
the
boat
designs.
boat
paper
plate.
not
glue
for
along
that
and
curved
paper
to
in
brown;
the making
Jesus
rock
Rocking
plate
the
the
the
“Jesus
sides
plate
ends.
opening
the
fold.
is
blue.
Leave
always
of
boat
in
a
Is
Cut
boat
the
half.
rocking
Powerful”
the
cut
back
only
with
paper
sail
in
in
and
the
you!
white
the
boat:
plate
reminder
paper
forth.
middle
or
on
add
plate.
a
on of Floating figures
Glasses craft
© 2004StandardPublishing.Permissionis grantedto reproducethispageforministrypurposesonly—netforresale. u N IT 7
Children
Why
Celebrate
Unit
35
34
33
32
Cjhe
help
thanking
spread
they
ebrating
John
Jesus
John
Jesus
Matthew
Jesus
Matthew
People
can.
students
Aim
Teach
their
at
Jesus
the
21:1-14
20:19-31
Him
Their
this
life
own
26—28
21:1-11
learn
ae
Appears
for Eats
because
Comes
Whie
emerging
Praise
and
This
joy
who
are
how
character
in
excited
Breakfast
He
He
Jesus
to
Unit
spiritual
is
is Back
and
celebrate
Teaches
and
the to
by
about
of
telling Son
what
to
His
Jesus.
Follow
awareness
to
life
4- of
Jesus
He
with
Followers
God.
His
and
Life
They
to
has
in
good
want
Me
Jesus
their can 6Year-O1ds?
done
can
His
news
to
do
be
daily
for
Lessons
participate
Followers
That
this
captivated
to
them.
lives.
others.
through
They
32-35
Jesus
in
by
This
praising
every
the
can
unit
joy
also
aspect
of
will
and
cel
Is
the
can
Chnst
(John
Unit
These
Son
believe
20:31).
the Bible
are
Son
written
that
Words
olGoil
of
Jesus
God
so
i,the
that
you D UnitProlect: UnitSong “CelebrateJesus” Station We Know Jesus Teach your students simple choruses that celebrate the (Thne: “If You’re Happy and You Know It’) life of Jesus. Examples include “Jesus Loves Me,” Jesus Loves the Little Children, and others praise songs you Teach the words and then add the suggested actions have on children’s CDs or cassettes. Ask parents and after lines 1, 2 and 4 of each verse. other teachers what choruses are popular with children in your church. Obtain copies of these to include in class. Verse 1: We know Jesus is God’s Son, praise His name! Set aside a section of your room for a “Celebrate Jesus” We know Jesus is God’s Son, praise His name! area. Put up streamers, paper hearts, pictures of Jesus, We know Jesus is God’s Son; He loves us— and other decorations that will help the children cele everyone! brate. Place a tape player and your selection of tapes in We know Jesus is God’s Son, praise His name! the area. (Actions: Wave hands back and forth in air and As your children arrive, guide them to the “Celebrate shout, “Hosanna!”) Jesus” area. Each week bring different items for your students to use during their celebration time. One week Verse 2: We know Jesus rose again; tell the news! could be instruments, such as rhythm sticks and cym We know Jesus rose again; tell the news! bals. Another week, bring cheerleader pom-poms and We know Jesus rose again. He wants to be our shaker gourds that children can use to do cheers, along friend! with their songs. The third week, you could bring mark We know Jesus rose again, tell the news! ers or crayons and have children scribble in time to the (Actions: Cup hands around mouth and shout, music, creating praise posters. Set out large sheets of “He’salive!) white paper. When the music begins, children can select crayons or markers and color in time to the music. Play Verse 3: We know Jesus is alive, jump for joy! selections that vary in speed and volume. The fourth We know Jesus is alive, jump for joy! week, bring “dress up” items like colorful wraps, vests, We know Jesus is alive; He’s Jesus Christ, the and leis. Have a praise parade as you sing. Lord! when you lead the music time, use only two or three We know Jesus is alive, jump for joy! songs so children will become familiar with them. (Actions: Jump up and down two times and Explain any hard words or phrases. Talk about how the shout “I’m so glad!”) songs help us celebrate the life of Jesus. Verse 4: We know Jesus is alive—do all three! We know Jesus is alive—do all three! BonusProject: We know Jesus is alive. He gives us victory! We know Jesus is alive—do all three! “CelebrateJesus” Party (Actions: Do the actions from verses 1—3as you Invite the children’s parents to a “Celebrate Jesus’ shout: “Hosanna! He’s alive! I’m so glad!”) party. Hold the party right after your class time when par ents come to pick up their children. Have the class make a colorful tablecloth from roll paper. They could glue on small pieces of colored paper to create a confetti look, tape pictures of Jesus around the edges, or draw party items such as balloons on the paper. Have the children help place napkins and snack items on your table just before parents begip to arrive. Greet each parent and explain that the children are celebrating Jesus as the Son of God. Invite the parents to celebrate with their children. Serving simple refreshments, such as finger fruits and crackers, will give you more time to visit with the par ents. Encourage children to show their parents around your classroom. Have a favorite praise music tape play ing quietly in the background, or sing the praise songs you have learned at your “Celebrate Jesus” area. Have the class recite their unit Bible Words for the parents and ask volunteers to tell what they have learned about Jesus, the Son of God.
I
some
can
UNIT
the
we
did
ners
each word.
There
make
only
(or
stock,
sets
That’s
Matching
later
“Jesus, ful,”
have
situation.
He
Jesus.
Jesus
of
Jesus
•
•
(
Lesson
•
•
Our
Fill
Let’s
Allow
Give
Before
Isn’t
As
Have
following Jesus
read
Tell
Celebrate Name
Explore
hold
picture
Jesus
is.
of
word.
to
the
“special,”
in
in
special to a
each
three
Bible one
Then
the
are
8,
each
show
hard
is
because
sing what
one
it
the For
children
You
number
me. children
up
to
PeipIé
or
class,
reasons
wonderful
(word
do?
per
cards.
Do
picture
many
LESSQN
Is
know
words
their of
lesson.
hold
of
sticker)
child
each
story
a time
1.
words
their are
the
a
by
Aims
words
some
you
or
song
the card:
crowd
How
each
praising
Words
Jesus
to kind.” them
two
cards from
of
“God’s
sit
words
What
thinking
one
to
picture,
that
words
cards
that
today
is
remember
It
find
to
matches
cards.)
about good,
in
praise
the
do
held
word
on
is
to
of
of
how
word
the
up
Jesus
a
describe
card)
as
32
okay
is
their
praise
you
What
Son.”
people
your
you
and
following
circle.
Jesus,
that
tells
from
Praiseiid
you
up,
tune yourself.
the
kind,
of
Jesus
on
we
The
Jesus
Jesus.
for
card.
to
needed.
know
help
words.
can
partners.
I
Is
have
is Make
we
sing
card a
other
Son
about
a
the
Jesus
repeat
are
“God
Either
Jesus.
God’s
did
card
loving,
Jesus
lime
Bible
“God’s
Jesus
sit
them
that
can
Matthew
(If
loves
words
cards
This
the
children
We
of
going
to
that
and
enough
you
Is Some
words
together
with
a If
when
is Son.
words.
praise
God.
and
let
use
words
tells
names
Let’s So
time you
When
powerful,
are
read
Son?”
Jesus
people?
find
(word
for
have
children
on
to
big
Good”:
bring
examples
to
going
have
We
us
give
cards
Jesus
each 21:1-11
large
describe
when
Jesus.
think
Story
the
find
on
someone
letters.
describe
all
fewer
the
on
that
What is
from
can
words
Him
words
more
their
the
Jesus
special,
verse
FoIIii t Ieius
He
to
“powerful”?
out
index
the
so
take
words
was
of
a
Jesus
praise
than
children
look
are
that
Suggest
group
praise.
makes
loves
card)
words
cards.
what
floor.
Jesus?
children,
turns
that
that
“kind”
on
Jesus.
who
is
cards
“kind,
About?
God’s
each
12
at
on
their
is
(word
with
Jesus
you
describe
/
they
children,
of
some
Jesus
holding
words
the
that
has
He
are
our
or
to
child
people
What Look
Son. ‘loving,’
cards.
sing.
add
God’s
sheets
someone?
is
Son
seated,
said.
the
from
tell
cards.
by
pictures
so
(word if
can
Make
words
Jesus
up
at
Partners book
saying,
hand children
same how
of
Talk
“special”?
used
love.
the of
card)
pictures
‘power
A
use
ask
God.
Sing
two card
in
from
great
or
can
about
out
word
What
one
part of
that
Jesus’
that
use.
provide on
readers,
Teaching
If
broad-tipped card
Materials
You
curbculum,
books,
Teaching Jesus
in
loving
books
(teaching,
marker
Gather
large
pictures
Materials
you
children’s
matching
show
can
stock
life
have interacting
index
children).
that
and
visual
a
place
would iind
of
variety
various
performing
or
a
used
Jesus
show
Tip
cards
Tip
word Bibles,
group
pictures
marker
large
clues,
matching
be
with
church
of
pictures
scenes
cards
excellent
Bible
OD index
of
Stickers
pictures
of
people
miracles,
non-
stickers
Jesus
to
story
from
cards
of
to or
and
ure
the
cmwd
each will
ures Copy, glue
craft scissors
markers reproducible
Bible MateraIs
to
appropriate
the
need
from
of
sticks
colot
one
members
Jesus,
donkey
one
page
end
and
ligures
the
figure,
of
211.
Glue
number
cut
plus
two
a
out
craft
on
so
Each
each
one
disciples,
copy
p.
the
of
— stick.
child
211
copy
hg fig —
______
They
et
everyone
Hosanna!
David.”
wonderful
derful pathway
they
king.
on
disciples
to
ciples were
four
show
As
give
characters taught.
People
We
someone,
Bible
If The
When
The
from
Many
Jesus
One
celebrate Lay
the
you I
______
have
one
laid
different tell
were
Some
their
many
neople
your
people
they
went
donkey.
day,
have
They
Nazareth
The
who
people
Jesus
told
to
this
for
the
learned
Story:
shouting?”
put
Praise
figures
are
we
excited
He
each
thought Bible
Jesus
people
people
and
time,
Jesus.
disciples
the
2.
branches
knew
Bible
two
shouted,
“people”
their
had
shouted
mentioned
tell
was.
came
Other
stood
child.
fact
found
open
to
in
What
of
let
as
some
and
heard
good
to
story,
Jesus
coats
put
in
Praising God The
He
Galilee.”
His
each
children
into
that The
—
see
figures.
Show
to
people
along
praised
Jerusalem
His
praises
“Blessed
on
the
was.
their
things
words
disciples
people
Matthew
in
about
in
on I
is
Jerusalem,
Jesus! God
praised
people
the
disciples
would
Heaven.”
donkey,
mentioned.
the
the
the
the
The
Does
coats
As
exchange
cut
would
road.
Him.
about
to
we
children
story.
all
you
used
road
and
donkey,
Jesus 21
answered,
neople
branches
to
Jesus
like
to Him
the
can
on
untied
tell
on
So
traveled
celebrate
The
go
special
Make
forgive
or
because
some
special
you
the
wonderful
figures your
for
use
the
the
did
to
how
too.
say
and
said,
people
road
town
to
the
sure
story,
it,
to
many
wondered,
from
lap
good
to
is
They
“This
the
help
to
words
Jesus
and
and
praise
they
a
wonderful
“Hosanna!
Bible
hold
the
as
they
in
the
and
special
pause
wanted
people
the
you
other
things
things
tell
UNIT
brought
front me.
wanted
is
one
wanted
up
rode
city
understand
to
find
Jesus.
Jesus.
palm
the
tell
their
Name
and
tell
God
“Who
followers
feast.
of
of
of
Jesus
to
to
story
today’s
into
8,
a
Praise
Say?
things
to
Jerusalem.
Jesus
trees
Jesus it
allow
their
donkey.
the
make
to
figures
When
has
He
the
to
tell
LESDN
is
Jerusalem.
This
see
again.
had
person.
that
is
Jesus.
this?
sent!
figures Bible
children
the
nearby
sins.
He
Him
as
how
a
the
Jesus, of
we
when
feast
special
A
done.
The
there
He
did
Son
Jesus.
Why
story.
proph
how
praise
Won
There
The
rode
as
çij
and
and
was
their
32
to
of
the
are
you is 3.WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A
I Wantto Praise Jesus Materials Give each child one of the coats used during the story review. Have the word word cards and coats from cards from the Step I activities in hand. previous activities We crayons are going to make praise coats to help us name reasons to praise clear tape God. We have learned words that we can use to praise Jesus. They are written on these cards. Point to each word arid say it aloud to remind the chil Recruit helpers to help children dren. Which one of these words that praise Jesus is your favorite? Why? write words on their coats. Give each child a word card and some crayons. Let the children work on the floor or at a table where they have plenty of room. Have them copy their words in big letters on the fronts of their coats. Helpers can print the words for younger children, and the children can trace over the letters. If you prefer, children can simply tape the word cards to their coats. When children have finished, have them put on their coats and sit in a circle. Ask volunteers to stand up and tell how Jesus showed the trait named on their cards. For example, if a child’s coat says kind,” he may suggest a time when Jesus was kind to someone. For ‘loving,’ a child may tell how Jesus loved His friends. It pleases God when we praise Jesus. What can you say to praise Jesus?
v • WhatCanI Doto PleaseGod?A Praise Prayer Materials Let’s praise Jesus in prayer. You can do this at home with your family or none when you pray by yourself. We can praise Jesus when we talk to God at anytime of the day. We can use the words we printed on our coats to praise Jesus. Praying is tafldng to God. God is always listening, and He is pleased when He hears us praising His Son. Let’s praise Jesus by praying the words on our coats. I will start the prayer. Then I will give you time to pray your prayer also. You can say the same words that I say. Dear God, (Have children repeat each phrase together.) Thank You for Your Son, Jesus. Jesus is so (insert a word from a card). Jesus is so (insert another word). Continue to repeat the phrase, using words from the children’s coats. We love You, Jesus. Amen. Take your coat home to help you remember how wonderful Jesus is. Hang your coat in your bedroom or put on your coat when you say your prayers at night. When will you pray? What will you say to praise Jesus?
UNIT B, LE$SDN 32
UNIT
to
phrase
are
low
us
Jesus.
for
Explain
Happy
As
them.
Bible
David!”
found
they they
people
their the
people
Show for
get
is
each
half.
Story
Show
wave
“that
(John
“so
Give
“These
Ask
Sing
believe
Help
torn
In
he
familiar
Provide
you,
us
torn
room
Jesus
had
were
With
coats
our
that
paper
does,
As
one
8,
children
to
of
and
each
the
palm
their
Jesus
or
the
the out,
children
were
marching
did
20:31)—John
during
they
the
Memory:
understand
with
are
in
Bible
‘Praise
you
your
LEsN Review:
child
first
that
You
to
a
with
words
and
children to
the
the
child
for
palm
to
their
verse,
piece
branches
place
ride
is written”—This
to
see
can
verse
praise
Know them
how
children
Jesus
stand
paper
making
wide-tip
to
the
it.
story,
the
tear
see
two
to
coats,
in
branches
Him.
around
of
act
on.
and
believe”—The
their
activity.
God to
where
Christ,
the
of
roll
Jesus.
along
to
It.” in
palm
will
is out
what
32
Jesus.
slip
the
Let’s
20:31
the
have
to a
praise a
They
will
arid
verse
Walk
Coats
black
in
God’s
coats,
paper
hole
line
the
become
a
pick.
on
people
unit
the
the
branches. Heaven.”
pathway.
as
God
the lay
then
They
the
make
part
tells
the
holding
in
big
didn’t
means
marker,
they
verse
marker
they
about
only
Him.
song,
their
This
children
Son
this
is
the
say,
coats
enough
of
wanted
of
a
used
us words
some
march.
like.
can
coat.
is
way:
Jesus.
Son.
As
coats have
of
Most
“We
20’
Say
“Jesus
is
that
where
their
in
draw Praise
lines
over
Talk
you
shout:
God”—The
what
their
x
repeat the
the
coats
Provide
Know
to
in
horns
the before
to
5”
Repeat
of
He
coats.
to
their
is
march,
go
a
Bible.
for
the Bible
the
do
the
they semicircle
coming.”
will
coats
make
words
“Hosarina!”
over
so
Jesus,”
that
each
somethirg
Bible
heads.
his
to a
Think
verse
for
people
the
walk
Words that
Then
few
used
repeat
a
words
blow
head
phrase.
to
feet
child’s
verse
child.
of
to
Jesus
make
extra
we
The
help
past
is
Have
of
on
have
the
to
so
the
aloud
had
holes
or
so
found
the
can
how
honor
until
in
the
children
he
Fold
the
Encourage
to head.
sheets
“Praise
us
Bible
tune they
them
a
the
verse.
the
coats
can
folded
show special
act
in
for
believe
line
excited
each
the
in
children
their
used
Bible “If
When
Jesus.
walk
are
walk
the
out in
to
the
of
and
children
Say
can
You’re
how
paper
case
edge
the
children.
children.
written
what
“coats.” pathway
children
what
in
on
Bible.
around
each
help
the
take
the
others
Son
fol
some
glad
of
in
hole
the
off of
:.
(John Christ,
can can
“These
five
Bible end To
crepe
Make
one
green
empty clear
Bible
Materials
work
To
sheets available,
before
Teaching wide-tip
words
roll
Materials
make
Know
believe
have
2-foot
save
of
end
paper
tape
20:31).
enough
paper
crepe
the
Words
paper
an
are
to
of
class,
time,
of
two
a
Jesus”
black
brown
empty
newspaper
Son
verse
“palm
lengths
that
written each
streamers.
paper
Tip
tubes
If
palm
so
prepare
of
roll
marker
Jesus
(p.
that
length
paper
paper I branch:’
V
God”
of
of
streamer
so
paper
branches.
oizJ
194)
green
is each
will
that
“We
the
Tape
tube.
the
to
bags
is
also
cut ohe
you
child
coats
not
or J. tell they people people UNIT Let’s baby. example,
about news Good home Alyssa’s Alyssa’s news!” walked Alyssa saw classroom told Joshua to dren Joshua some we door.
person pens
“I’ve • • C
• Lesson • Hold Have Cut Show 2. 1. the Sometimes school Tell Celebrate Name Show think would someone Alyssa the A make One to pictures to and some from other The medicine. up picture 8, the in who was what What become into told and me might tell. face a mother
good News
what Got things the the
each Z day picture and children they LESSDN puppy up say and afraid was school?
children 1. got what people Jesus’ the by his Allow his
picture Aims do looked? pictures from when people of news? some she picture people said have when
you Good telling
have Jesus inlroduced excited, good going you father classroom friends?
a What picked Alter of you was
child Stories of followers the knew! gather magazines to can who a might sad Joshua about stories think glad new do the news. Show baby someone Show one do 33 have children his to are sick. a took jump hugging tell when her
news. News!” couple got a sad when Her How around news places. friends, at be the doing, and Alyssa new about bad and her me
did Is for We It the me came up a
some Comes up showing. news that they time. just good cousin, her to We’ll about do after you how a have that to these news to school. how puppy took and
of This Matthew you. Jesus. do pet Alyssa’s saying, told lend you home, get tell. the mother laid very “I’ve days Ask becomes news get so. down, He afternoon, act you could Jesus. you all a good Our pictures or Allow Tara, her teacher. think themselves Let’s seat on the to In came good got good That of heard out story. think sad and his think the mother today’s
could its Story Bible 26-28 mother? taking be and
news.
children Back good at a was what think Joshua’s news, glad puppy back news should pifiow news. volunteer a feeling. vet. a Encourage so Joshua some and Then story Alyssa Alyssa table. be story in news!” the on. to we news. The to Bible brought about a the or to tell hut How telling did life. with about story have good her would
medicine,
to tell About? today face To when acted vet said, acted. to class what then story, not What two what do mother all her hold sad, about gave been happy finding
news looked tile Alyssa meet “I’ve the is do, you you on too! something limes we Encourage surprise, we runny do the good about the the children exciting, the Joshua and think stories. think stories. have got When you left. him a will picture to when puppy when lost birth way news A her tell good some eyes. think Alyssa learn good at the pet. she went For hap to chil what he new of the but and a a \.. uation, a personal another photos can of Children Teaching magazines Materials birth, their people situations search a a and teachers. teacher family good enjoy birthday in with through select Tip various news wedding, seeing pictures in You party pictures your family
good oi times: or pictures a room of etc. grad news from tell how they think the people in the picture feel and what they are saying or doing because of their good news. What do you do when you get good news? What do you say? Do you hug or thank the person who gave you the good news? How do you feel? Have the children act out responses such as smile, cheer, give high fives, jump, and so on.
2.WhatDoesthe BibleSay?A
Materials BibleStory:Jesus Is Alive! Bible Have the children sit in a semicircle on the floor. Open your Bible to Matthew happy face stickers,enough for 26. The Bible tells us about a special time when Jesus’ 7 per child followers got some very good news. Listen closely to the Bible story. Whenever you words tc verse 2 of We Know - -hear about jesus” (p. 94) good news, raise your hands. I’ll give you a happy “good news” sticker. optional:halfsheets of paper . Even though Jesus did many wonderful things when He lived on earth, some people didn’t like Jesus. These people didn’t believe Jesus was God’s Teaching Tips Son. They had Jesus arrested. Jesus didn’t fight the soldiers who arrested Emphasizethe phrase “good — , Him. Jesus knew that this was part of God’s plan. He knew that soon all news” each time you say it dur- Z ingthe Biblestory This willhelp people would know the good news that God loves everyone very, very childrenknow when to raise much. Look for children who recognize that you have told some good news and their hands and receive stickers. raise their hands. Give each child a happy face sticker. Children can put the stickers The soldiers took Jesus away. They hung Him on a cross where He died. on their clothingor hands.Or r give each childa halfsheet of .,“ Some of Jesus’ followers took His body down from the cross and buried paper on which to place the Him in a tomb. A large stone was rolled in front of the door of the tomb. stickers. Jesus’ followers were very sad. This was a very bad, sad news day for them. But just when Jesus’ friends thought nothing would ever get better, something exciting happened. Three days after Jesus had died, there was a strong earthquake. The ground shook so much that the stone which had been in front of the tomb rolled away from the door. An angel caine and sat on the big stone. The soldiers who were guarding the tomb were so afraid that they couldn’t even move. What do you think had happened? Yes! Jesus had come back to life! This was very good news—Jesus was alive! Give happy face stickers. Just about that time, some women came to the tomb. They saw the stone had been rolled away, and they saw the angel. The women were very scared. But the angel spoke to them. “Don’t be afraid,” said the angel. “I know you are looking for Jesus. But He is not here. Jesus has risen from the dead just as He told you He would.” What aood news the women heard! Give happy face stickers. The angel told the women that they should go and tell Jesus’ followers what had happened? Do you think the women listened to the angel? Yes, they left the tomb quickly. They were afraid, but they were also very happy. As the women were on their way, suddenly Jesus met them. He said hello to them and talked to them. What good news! Give happy face stickers. Jesus told the women to go and tell His disciples that they would see Him too. Do you think the women did as Jesus told them to do? Yes! They went and told the disciples the good news—Jesus is alive! Give happy face stickers. Jesus did go to see His disciples. In fact, the disciples saw Jesus several times. One day 11 of Jesus’ special followers went to a mountain to meet Jesus. Do you think they were excited about seeing Jesus again? Yes, when they saw Jesus, they worshiped Him. What words do you think they said to Jesus? (Possible responses: “Jesus, You are powerful, loving, and wonderful. You are God’s Son.”) Jesus gave His followers ajob to do. He told them they were to tell everyone that He is alive. Did Jesus’ followers do as lfe asked? Yes, they were excited to do this good news job for Jesus! Give happy face stickers. co UNIT 8, LESSDN 33 .--r,4W 4 verse. phrase teams, say then UNIT ask: the the
saying are divide where us
tell Bible followers. to them Jesus Him.”) tomb Some how shook there. empty
body What God them Jesus’ glad posted.
good Story good tell song, news
Divide What Reporter: Reporter: Reporter: His Reporter: Reporter: Reporter: the Jesus Lead Reporter: Reporter: Reporter:
Take Ask facing people Bible. Jesus
others Why have loves others? If the to your
was and news. followers women having
verse after by respond news.
our happened? the news. 8, to tomb. ‘We children children to do the followers. go out We
class Memory: phrase the is? do learn stone each He They buried alive. arose others ground
us Review: class tell LESSN Bible we that in Know You
children the Did alone. What a What Is have It you Where Was Let’s Teach I children (God’s Group told very, into microphone Give Group came imderstand looks His there learn other. to Along several the
Jesus
stone might was to this have have anyone after from Words it read Jesus.” there the them too. been
happened two did and followers very pretend gather
one in (Jesus I’ll children Son) glad
2 and way. was to rolled as from any Sometimes difficulty questions you. 1 ask a the
in given was groups. the How is the the the not 33 last times. ask the to much.) tomb.)
don’t
talking any
though Learn the Group
from Good Let’s besides Encourage news Jesus’ alive.
Have
was way, and the good go stone If angel and dead! Bible? know other the happy rolled you that that away that angel do good me the
groups and question next? know
On put sit If Let’s learn Jesus saying John the use Bible What about by you 2 news about some words
was this some you some body He I in tell side tell one say The the face the our
from
on News spoke am Then news talking
away? About groups it front would (The are feel children the go met have rolled 20:31. the others the tomb
our as a the about occasion, are of women good at Jesus. a Bible friends sticker questions bad taken and sad
good cross and you to repeating news the covering to good the verse Group at because women of them women? verse, Bible into you (An equal stand that meet them.) Group news news has the away the actions news that ask
room, in Lead Jesus? says
tomb? by
news Jesus after to to angel the reporter going news see together and might tomb picture cross?
Jesus been soldiers. have questions smile
Words the numbers each 2 opposite them. He from left has about and that Group microphone. the the Jesus 1 about can in Jesus? He (Jesus to they to came is answer Did Who to groups about to front child and the met opened. as not taken
verse alive.) report. good door?
the
News we died? of answer (Jesus’ tell so in tell? spoke what and
they He anyone I is Jesus. second each the and of does with of
know talk door.)
is response. are in we of who (Later Jesus’ alive? it Jesus.
easily, died.) various news, place alive. boys repeat you
sing asking the
cross (Followers (An with sat has to death to I’m can other about Do His the the will Let’s why verse picture Him. tell earthquake come Jesus on are
followers
and and You What let happened. the going you at eleven you tell sad Group the question Bible tell the children. the shows Switch so Jesus’
volunteers this the some we girls, shout will Jesus pretend Bible of have others verse appeared know news Jesus’ children to
question; took stone. will of the to news read special
teach
cross. this see 1 the us that the ---- go of the told
good will the you unit Let by and that --- , -‘ ,, ______,,- ---- Christ, can (John Bible the your classroom nent transparencies. picture the art large trace head toy These Using mural clear marker overhead pictures Materials ,,n..-° on believe and tomb or cross 20:31). classroom. place sheets transparency projector or the the p.2(2 Words paper are real of trace copy of and on Son the patterns projector and written that on microphone cross of the the tomb cross the one of the paper Use to Jesus other God” and pictures pictures enlarge so picture side on an in onto is that tomb Put a page over the side of promi the clear onto your the you of of 212, of an glue paper crayons happy heart copy Materials puppets. some ing allows, and To mouth Teaching pet, a Bible Materials child p. “person” 8’ their make sticks 212 draw use of length stickers punch face yam children on the for a own a eyes, permanent slickers an for simple puppet 2-sided of each Tip old sock ribbon hair nose, may child sock person “people” picture if enjoy time and for marker Glue each a pup mak on on tell have them you will hole the and the paper Distribute Jesus to stickers the does
copy Tell to about did pet people Him your family Whom go and
is Puppet As When We One back. How Pass Allow help Have words tomb. what someone punch news and tell you they to and Jesus
practiced v come of what the already know Bible
died, About Jesus. over. members. think way the page already and about Ask did could each children you make say • tie children He finish, cross
Encourage 3. happy as at a tell puppet He up to it we them Jesus let that but... What you told hole the 212. about
Help take Talk of
for What about Matthew of and with Jesus?
taught. we What disciples, the children know telling let can tell things face
us? cross Jesus say displaying. something Ask sit His at Encourage to to your the tell does around, to children help people ideas the the us in think talk Jesus. turn them. children Who children stickers about those followers children about We Circulate a 28:19, someone was we about cross? top picture place people? the circle. about about
to Can He of
can is Does The letting could so of Jesus. the show who sad people empty them else Jesus? 20 means Jesus? and to each hearts God? to they recall practice Jesus What what Jesus side tomb and home, among to news, color fold don’t How about their let each say happened
We I to do page. could tomb that such paraphrase (God they children what we on What
talk their Do (God’s
will This wants about reminds can both is before pictures was person but know you children this Jesus. with shows should making Thread about will loves as tell you learn Jesus talk papers will pictures.
what to Son) Jesus their side can Jesus. us after tell puppets put us? who He use say us
about Mean the Jesus You us and we to the said about tell tell as of a
about a Please friends, was some in went very Yes, piece the tell kind about of Jesus picture picture. they the Jesus tell verses. tell can half UNIT Glue others news and to good Jesus puppet the much.) others paper. to Jesus God? Jesus. around them back about these to are of use so what the neighbors, died. tell the is. good of ribbon people? When about
the to news, coloring, 8, about Give to your What Let’s the tomb? to halves people to about is about Read Jesus. Distribute about He those
pictures sod? their Turn Heaven. news? tell alive!
LESScJN cross. Me each Jesus. Jesus did. through glad picture what use the did What something back Now Jesus? Jesus. relatives, Whom pictures even Him. helping who your child Point words: Most this Jesus news. What are heart says He What to Open you stories if A A the This love to back the a back pup to will 33 did of of to or do
dipping joy.
UNIT
bubbles.
children pa’s
you
with
bubble gently
Jump4orJoy
hats
the
to
horn
how
before
they
you
on.
illustrated.
overlapped
child
we
we
Make
•
•
• Lesson
•
CJsus
When
Dip
Let’s
Another
Gather
Pour
As
Give
complete
Give
Gather
Tell
Celebrate
Name
Show
hats
Tell
tractor,
feel The
are
are
made
to can
and
some
children
your
by
how
wave
B,
class.
solution.
each
bubble
and
think
roll
how
each
finished
to
joy?
and
going
putting happy
center
me
be
I
what
children
ways
make
children
a
wand
like
jump before
to
word
LEsSON
bubbles
Help
the
waving
the
had
edge.
lied
the
Jesus’
some child
horns
child
Color
1.
by
pull
Listen
Joyful Aims
of
work,
people
to
solution
to
to
wand. cutout
of
and
horn.
a
being
some a
with
Have
reasons
under
for
thread
into
forjoy
What
make
show
Use
birthday
the
class.
the
strip
think
a
around
scissors,
followers
things
the
for
at
and
second
joy
to
talk
excited,
to
the the
ribbon open
a
paper
It a
joyful do
joyful
shape
Bubbles
later
children’s
wand
of
the
34
help joy
table.
into
and
paper
Color
Appears a
should
some
of
cut
about
Noise
joy
is
bubble
when
tape
ribbon
to
the
that
party
chin.
because
bubbles
ends
crayons,
happy.
enlarged
use
pop
a
towels
jmnp
that
bubbles, out
felt
tightly
us
will
to
noise Another
we
Is
shallow
bubble-maker
punch
and
along
hats
limes
make
they’re
make
make
jump
in
when
the
of
liquid
this
Jesus
got
through
be
ideas. call
the
This
for
John
the
cut
When ready
to
Jesus
with
and
bubbles.
inside
the and
popping
a
when
copy
to
you shape
large
bubbles
it
ask,
pan.
make
lesson.
new
for
joy. they
word
is
joyful.
circle
and
out
joy.
You
make
open,
horns
one
alive.
to
our 20:19-31
is
both
we
What joy.
feel
of
to
the
As
they
Dip
bike,
bubbles.
this saw
wave
wipe
alive.
a
When
felt
to
the
Story
pan.
together
enlarged
Allow forjoy
funnel-shaped
holes
horns.
are
when
in we
overlapped
hat;
happy
your holes
make
to
Jesus
have
His shape
joy
makes
pattern.
etc.).
the
it
up
Today,
jump,
happy
help
the
to
do
the
on
You wand
when
messes.
air. to
I
or
been
make After
alive.
a
and
and
think
copy
you
loose
both
to
children make
joyful
horn.
you us
Fillowers
will
About?
Show
we
we
and
make
edge.
then
joyful.
into
excited.
be
you feel
a
of
large
sides
jump
ends
time
of horn.
likely
will
are
a
p.
joyful.
Show
excited
is
the
the
tie
joy.
tape
happy?
Trim
(rode
a
to
213.
happy.
Let’s
bubbles.
going
of
will
enjoy
of
to
hat.
drip
horn
solution
take
for
Secure
When
the
each
the
fun,
keep
Show
off
on
fall
we
joy?
Show
wear
some
turns
hat,
to
you
open,
Today
these
A
When
the
grand
put
child
free
the
Allow the
call
play
do
the
and
as
point
made
each
away
our
hat
so
it hat
•
Wrap
at
wand
Bend Teaching
hanger
Make
into
Combine 21/2
large,
Homemade bubble big
I Materials
I
you
class. out
complete
Teaching
horn.
Recruit
Make
scissors
30”
paper
clear
copy
Materials
tablespoon
cup
a
washing
pharmacy)
Solution
cake
each
2
bubble
150%.)
right
cups
a
the
teach
lengths
the
for
your
by
shallow
the
tape
large, Dawri®
of
samples
into
punch
solution
pan)
some
hats
child
bending
each the
angle
hook water
ingredients
oval
this
own
young liquid
—
wand
a
Tip
shallow
of
Tips
and hatlhorn
glycerin
level pan
-
child
with extra
activity
with or
end
ribbon,
of
Bubble
big
a
children,
horns
joy®
the
(e.g.,
oval
wire
up bubble
yarn.
(Enlarge
the
pan.
helpers
and
(from
hat
quickly
on
until
I
shape.
oblong
dish-
oval.
before
clothes
for
pour
and
p213,
cut
it
a
to to
4)
If is Bible Materials ______
excited
mouth
of miracles miracles hands Thomas where not have among little was said, Jesus, appeared.
them!
to
believe
ered three us
cross. name
ings.
John
Bible
Do After Jesus Jesus But
A
Jesus Thomas, Jesus The
Some
Amazement—Open
Lay
Joy—Wave
their Not
Fear—Put
Shame—Lower
Practice
Sad—Rub
Have Jesus believed
week
with
you been
afraid. in
“I 20. in
the
your Let’s wide.
days, each
The believing—Shake He followers they That that that, them. don’t
it. children a
held spoke room
air. were worshiped said,
men helped probably
In know
them.
Story: died room. locked later,
had Shake
When
amazed the
disciples
Bible emotion.
practice one
Jesus Are
were our Jesus Put made
Jesus
fists hands
before
2. hands out believe Jesus wrapped
“Peace
overjoyed
following were been to on
the
something
you hands
They of
Bible
sit
open Jesus’
They
head; in Thomas of His doors
Thomas. What
overjoyed! head; a is rose
His
Jesus’
amazed
did
over
again! in
eyes in followers
Jesus Express cross. Jesus. that
said,
locked Show
nailed full showing alive! must Jesus
hands be
eyes
a
to
still air. story
were
over put disciples
many
head;
circle look Jesus’
from
face
followers actions
as
didn’t
John
with of
Jesus
that followers,
“Peace each
Open and heard heard
had
finger though have Wave
The
joy face Jesus
He amazing? His
to up today,
is
to
downward. afraid.
to
put Wave Does
miracles around
the
20 Jesus you.” the were
the mouth
alive.” hide body was the
stop
too?
for action
Thomas. fight, was
followers.
to soldiers eyes been
hands
on
to sad.
finger the that that be
dead! kinds
said,
crying. hide
cross.
know feelings:
the hands
doors
side
your eyes. full Put When
Jesus.
alive. in
Wave was
and
with
and
you.
was
but wide. Rub Shake
the and
Jesus
Jesus amazed! followers
the Joy in
that
eyes. to
“Don’t
hands
of the What of
of
lap.
arrested that mouth Jesus
buried alive.
Thomas
in suddenly
air
not locked Have side other
you.” hands
fists
let face. joy
Shake the Open
house feelings He
many
head; air.
was
is
Tell
and
children
He in
a
of to over in
disciples doubt. your
came
still
The Wave joyful
Open Bihie showed wide. I
followers
in face. the head;
eyes
the
Him jump
eyes.
is see alive, because of think put again.
followers Him
was
face air. UNIT
alive
God’s
Jesus
followers they
Jesus
Bible Bible
room hands Jesus, right
eyes and
finger
copy in Believe day!
put
We for
ashamed
but
and to the Thomas saw
This
a had.
today.
in
mouth
hide
story.
and
joy!
appeared Son.
finger can they
had showed
tomb. Say? B,
in it. when
Wave
they in
followers your
to nailed God’s could The
that
and
air.
time mouth that
side of
be eyes. LESSDN
seen The
were Pause
Open
didn’t wide. to
hands
lap Jesus
that But Jesus the it happy Bible stood of I
Son. Him
side many
see. Thomas The
was
followers
am open
Jesus,
with A wide.
face. after
scars still eyes
he as
must The in quite
of gath The tells on Wave
alive.”
you
doors and had feel
air. to
face.
a and 34 a he
UNIT
you
to
of
alive
for
exchanging
best.”
phrases,
the
its
phrase.
believe
Give believe.
Thomas
Bible the
ters
one. find
board
shapes this
paper.
wrong.
answer
is
God is
tell sentence
If
Story
today’s
Then
10.
Divide
We
phrase
If
them
Pass
9.
8.
7.
6.
5.
reference
4.
2.
you 3.
believe
1.
Read
Let’s
wrong,
right,
followers
each you in
again.
and
When
page.
their Jesus
Jesus
Praise
Thomas
Jesus
The
Jesus
The
The
Jesus
Thomas
practice
Word,
8,
/
them.)
inside
Say
say
out
have
The
that
encourage
to
that
Our
the
If
for
the
color
colored
Memory:
feel
remember
group
as
disciples
Bible disciples
Bible
favorite
I
LESSDN
the
know
phrases,
is
did
the
spoke
suddenly
the
the
finished,
Let’s
Review: rose
These
Jesus
about
wifi
all
tell
you
true
any
class
Jesus
following
time,
have
together
still
the
Bible
never
when
If
believed
them. statement
the
many
of
Bible shapes
reference,
hidden
saying
tells
you
me
story
from wrong
one
point
put
when
numbers
color in
Bible,
to
Jesus
into
the
parts the
is have
groups
is
numbers
stories
were
were
them
Words
the
believed
make
Thomas.
us
how
have
Words
phrase the
he
the
the
appeared
God’s
miracles.
Find
together
the
at
with
did
right
to
four
story.
34
sentences.
Bible
word
what
the
to
statement.
the tomb.
only
knew
of
tells
colored
feel
the
afraid,
Christ, sad
One
the
is
sentence
by
young
Color to
say
dead.
John
sure when
you
the
also
disciples
are
the right,
groups.
tell
the
groups
phrase
Son?
saying,
of
shapes,
fix
end.
when
group Jesus
page.
that
the
Words
when
You
their I
us
story.
that
the
2,
in
wrote
groups
think
correct
number
20:31, what
what
so
/ the
help
children,
they
Phrase
shapes
about
the
list
3,
shapes Jesus
If
a
Help
tell
verse:
they
There
phrases.
said
they
trade
by
the
locked
in Jesus number
groups
Have 5,
“Let’s
they
sentence
when
How
the
because
you
Son
complete
us
was we happened
together.
6,
the
phrase,
on
me
stand
children
numbers.
was
locked
and
learned
people
will
7,
number
2.
know
phrases
members
“These
saw
Joy
can that
of
the
see
can
correct
point
are
if
was
does they
and
the room.
are
Color
alive.
did.
God.”
the
spell
in
on
at
which
board
believe
that
each lots
have
they
so
read
their
most
9.
reluctant
their
alive? said,
that
the
who
out
that
decide
(part
the
are
sentence
in
Be
a
on
it
J-O-Y.
and
(Hint:
order.
Help
that
of
Jesus
right of
group help is
the
each
the the
doors.
written
Time group sure
board.
Jesus
Jesus
“Jesus
the
phrases.
inside
exciting?
saw
munbers
each
say
right.
of
about
shape.
if
each
All Bible
--
numbers
word
board
The
order about
story
us
shape to the
_5
the
was
responding
Jesus
was
is
other
is
can
group
is
talk
/
them.
If
remember
group
whole
statement
Jesus.
alive.” right
verse so
alive.
story.
the
J-O-Y.
alive?
Color
or
alive.
Allow
mentioned) saying
so say
-
to
about
that
and
shapes after
--
a
stand
that
color
I
sentence
;.y,;;,
Help
its
or
practice
large
again.
class
wrote
Which
you
I
letters
volunteers
the
flow
flow
phrase
their
wrong.
will
the
and
it He
--
is
together.
one
have
children
is
what
piece
can
can
right
other
When
correct
was
easier
saying
read
on
did
did
part
its
by
help
on
I
the
say
let
say
to If
the
of
or
a
it
I zZ
.
Christ,
(john ‘These
can
none
Bible
Materials
with
decorate
color
ahead
dren,
Teaching
If
optional:
crayons
chalk
copy
Materials
you
believe
paper
20:31).
stickers
the
outline
inside
Words and of
are
have
of
p.
stickers
time. and
the
Son
written
that
chalkboard
214
mostly
your
Tip
or
the
“j-O-Y”
marker)
of
Jesus
Children
for
glitter
God’
word
or
outline
OD
so
younger
each
glitter
is
that
letters
(or
glue.
the
“j-O-Y”
can
child
and
you
large
glue chil r 3.WhatDoesThisMoanto Me?A Jumpfor Joy Materials Have four or five children stand in a line across from you. Ask other children to none sit and watch. Each child will have a turn. We will play a game to help us show joy when we say that Jesus is alive. I am going to tell some things that Jesus did. You may take one step toward me every time I say something that Jesus did. When I say “Jesus is alive,” you may jump two steps forward. You will jump for joy! Call out the follow phrases, one at a time. Let children take steps or jumps as appropriate. Jesus helped a blind man see. (one step) Jesus is alive. (two jumps) Jesus rode a donkey to Jerusalem. (one step) Jesus is alive. (two jumps) Jesus is alive. (two jumps) Jesus taught us how to pray. (one step) Jesus told us to tell others: Jesus is alive! (two jumps) Jesus walked on water. (one step) Jesus fed 5,000 with one boy’s lunch. (one step) Jesus is alive. (two jumps) Repeat in the same manner with another group of four or five children. Why can we jump for joy? Because Jesus is alive! — . WhatCanI Doto PleaseCoil?A Expressthe Joy Materials The followers of Jesus felt joy when they learned that Jesus was alive. party hats and horns Let’s have a “Joy Party” to celebrate the fact that Jesus is alive. words to “We KnowJesus” If you did Activity 1 in Step 1, have children use their hats and horns. If not, (p. 194) snack bring some party hats and horns. Provide a fun snack. Have children wear party hats and blow their horns. Say together, “Jesus is Teaching Tip alive! Jesus is the Son of God!” Sing all verses of the unit song, “We Know Jesus” Ifyou set up a “Celebrate (p. 194). Add other songs about Jesus that your children enjoy. Station”as this unit’sproject, Pray together. Dear God, Thank You for Jesus. Thank You that He is alive. you can go to that area for ii your Joy Party Today might also We are happy You sent Your Son, Jesus, to show us Your love. In Jesus’ be a good time for the name, amen. “Celebrate jesus” party with parents.See page 194 for ideas.
.‘
co “‘-‘ ‘r.’—’ krn-.” •‘-4 ‘,-,,, ‘- - - UNIT 8, LESSDN 34
them.
some
UNIT tures
inserting
best
about
fine.
words
grandma.
Now
with
list
grandma
dren
that
Someone
out
them
them?
calls,
when
take
will
love
conversation
or
Family
•
How
•
Lesson •
Tell • cr
How
Let’s
Let’s
Before
on
Celebrate Tell
bus.
List
Explore
friend, what
person me,
Jesos
of
Sing
that
to
turns
tell
drive,
We
of
e-mails)
them
the
children
me drive
8,
tells
you
do
them.)
ways
be
How
what
many
make
Display
His
names
pretend
some
cooks
hug
the
we
do
the
board.
Jesus
we about Sing
with.
naming
LESSDN
or
first
what
but
me
too?
friends.
up
Albums
is
to
Jesus’
1.
do
them. with
song
know by
Aims
children
a
about
remember
of
How
up
Do
things
these for
have
like
remember
favorite
as
the
so.
to
who
Loves
remembering
you
see
you
and
some
(Examples:
it
Children
What
we
Eats
a
they
appropriate.
me,
again
you
your
people
means
We
photos followers
I
song
do
and
things
some
named.
these
words
will remember
about
We’ll
are
have are
His
arrive,
35
gives
we
smile
or
other
come
neighbor.
house?
inserting
what
about
we
going
followers
love
people
to to
for
things
You may
you and
families
Breakfast
show people?
find a
their
to
special
Grandma
She
visit.
remember
grandma?
at
going
said
Is
arrange
to
people
the
you?
the
and
her
honor
gathered.
want
them.)
on
someone
out
has
visit
In
grandmothers.
them
people
Again
As
two about
tune
and
we
person
This
honoring
and
all
treats,
today’s a
John
to
How
What
what
you
did
a
to
trip
you?
you Jesus.
love?
different
chairs
did
sweet
Our
the
see?
loves
“Jesus
tell
when
friends
make
and
What
your
as
‘drive,”
As
we
do
when
to 21:1-14
they plays
do
love.
we
time.
does
things
Bible
How
they
the
Bible
Let
honor
(We
Story
smile,
Jesus.
in
see
you
me,
love
Loves
you
some
you
grandmas,
love.
is
do
with
phrases
pairs
did
children
children
fun
As
they
Do
that
ask,
do
visited
She
she
someone.
do
know
story
about
this
together.
story,
do
them?
are
gives
children
someone
things
lists
together.
Me.”
games,
you
We
you
to
saw
What
we
like?
(reads
for
I
not
represent
from
tells
will
a know.
and
she
me
think
together.
we
About?
arrive,
His
Insert
sit
feel
like.
Jesus
fun
brother
(We
we’ll
together;
with
do
What
reads Talk
on
name
Get
bear
we
sing are
remember
loves
your
to
about
when
while
spend
you
your
we
alive.
For
some
engage
me)
love.
sing
about
11wers
them?
on
going
the
does
hugs,
to riding
or
list. things,
can
you?
usually
her
the
Jesus we
me,
“bus”
you
you
time
and
sister,
song,
about
of
people
your
them
to
plays
take sing
the (photos,
bus.
in A
(sweet
etc.)
Let
what
see visit
that
make
with
and
find
and
a
a
do
a
pic
van
chil
in
I
you
is
a
r’-
chalkboard
Materials
good
own
display.
class
bring Teaching
the
Contact together;
one
situations
family
Gather photos
Materials
board
members
zoo
another).
family
members
family
listeners
members
Children
photos
of
and
or
families
visfting
(playing
friends
and
pictures.
beach,
pictures
Tip
dry-erase
as
and
chalk
of
will
of
places
in
they
and
talking
games
friends
your
a
ask
you
be
or
variety
see
family
marker
them
such
white
really
regular
can
with
and
their
of
as to 2.WhatDoestheBibleSay?A
BibleStory:So ManyFish! Materials Before you tell the Bible story, spread Out a red or brown blanket for children reproducible fish (p. 215) to sit on. The blanket will be your boat; outside the blanket is the sea. Put your colored paper chair a short distance from the blanket. Have plenty of paper fish ready, but hid red or brown blanket fish-shapedcrackers den from sight. Open your Bible to John 21 and place it on your lap to tell the story. Copy onto colored paper and fi Let’s pretend that this blanket is a boat. There is water all around the cut out the fishfrom page 215. boat. Here, I will give you a big fishing net to take into the boat with you. Makeenough fishso that each Pretend to give the children a net. Everyone, go and sit in the boat while you childcan gather fiveor more of As them. Note: Youwillneed fish listen to the Bible story. soon as the children are settled on the blanket, for the BibleMemory actMty begin. also. After Jesus died and came back to life, He appeared to His friends. When they saw that He had come back to life, they knew He was the Son of God. They were glad to see Jesus again. One day, Peter and six other followers got in a fishing boat. They rowed their boat out into a sea and started casting their net so they could catch fish to sell in the market. They fished all night. They put their fishing net into the water and pulled it back up. Can you put a net out into the water? Allow a child to pretend to do so. There were no fish in the net. They let the net down again and waited. Then they pulled it back up. Ask another child to pretend to put a net into the water and pull it back up. Still there were no fish. The fishermen kept fishing. Down and up went their net. Allow other chil dren to pretend to put the net in and out of the boat. The sun started coming up. Still they had no fish. It seemed as though there were no fish anywhere in the water around them. Look around you? Do you see any fish to catch? Let children look around. There are no fish here, Jesus’ followers thought. Now they would have no breakfast. Now they would have nothing to sell at the market. As the sun came up, the followers saw someone on the shore. They didn’t know who it was. This person called out to them, “Friends, don’t you have any fish?” Cup your hands around your mouth; speak as though you are far away from the boat. The men called back, “No, we have no fish.” Encourage children to shake their heads no. The person on the shore said, “Put your net on the other side of the boat.” Cup your hands again and call to the “followers.” This was a strange thing to say. Did the man on the shore think there were more fish on one side of a boat than the other side? Surely not! Fish swim all around and under a boat. There should be fish everywhere. But the men in the boat had no fish, so they did what the man on the shore said. They threw their net on the other side of the boat. Tell children to pretend to put the net on one side of the blanket. Do you know what happened? Suddenly, the net was so heavy and full of fish that the men couldn’t pull the net into the boat. Toss out several handfuls of paper fish. Quick! Bring the fish into the boat. Allow children to grab all the fish and put them into the boat. Talk about how exciting this must have been for the fishermen. How could this happen? The men didn’t understand. Then one of the men said, “That’s Jesus on the shore!” Sure enough, it was Jesus! Peter was so excited to see Jesus that he jumped into the water and swam to shore. The other disciples rowed hard to get their boat to the shore. They wanted to see Jesus too. Have children pretend to row hard. Jesus had built a fire, and He was cooking breakfast—fresh fish and bread. When the boat came into the shore, Jesus said, “Bring some of your fish here.” Do you know who brought the fish to Jesus? Peter did. He
C2OL UNIT B, LESSON 35
UNIT
that
hear
verse
one After
around
my
and
should
choose
Bible God.
“swim”
on
actions
I’ll
answers
out
that
amen. to
Story
crackers.
Have
net!
dragged
How
Who
Keep
We
Put
The
How
What
What
What
What
What
Did
Gather
Jesus
the
basket.
Jesus
can spend
ask
then
Bible
the
each
and
He
They
are
Have
all
B, them
can
they
disciples
pulling
do you,
other
one
to
come
say
did
that
Enjoy
story.
did some
did
did
did
were
the
Memory:
spent
have
is
we
verses,
going
and
shore.
group
out
children
the
Review:
LsscN
our
together.
the children
say
fish. wanted
God.
Everyone
the
“swimming
put
catch
fish Jesus
answer
the
Peter
the
side.
will
the
and
Let’s
loud.
net
a
His
out
the
questions.
Bible verse
the
time
the
disciples
fish-y
to
says
from
other
person
we
were
crackers
have
different
filled
a
stand
disciples
followers
fish
do
in
and
Bible
fish
to act
gather
each
Instead,
can lot
and
Say
Words
the with
the
party!
the
who
to
35
honor
disciples
glad
a for
out
the
at
of
their
Row
Fast learn
with
verse,
a
on
swim
next
see
fish-y
middle
question
Words
Bible
your
feel
You
brief
His
fish
together.
their
combinations
certain
has
our
disciples
The
to
the
help
doing
Jesus
ate
act
paper
Jesus
fish
to
about
friends.
about
around
can
be
let
during
story feet.
prayer.
party a
Fish fish
story
and
shore
last
of
me.
to
do?
breakfast.
out
fish
us
children
with
to
onto
the
answer
kinds all
me?
fish
on
Give
Jesus.
time,
by
and
activity
keep
remember
the
seeing
Act
We
because do
shape
so
together.
night?
room
the Thank
tell
the
Fish
Jesus.
Thank
doing
shore.
here
come
each
Give
with
we
out
answers.
of will
pull
the
of
All
who
night?
them
shore?
the
fish
in
They
Jesus?
fish. where
rowing
that
can
and
children
Act
story
the
child
say
what
You,
out
to
a fish
They
You
we
There
said questions,
so
bag
Jesus?
to
sit
there.
remember
out
stories
matches
were
the
I
all
Shake
that
just
moving
and
You
that
a
will
God,
they
Jump”
beside
do’
He
the
or
Smile, quickly.
knew
handful
six
fishing.
Bible
were
time
basket.
everyone
love
or
said.
bread?
verse
happy
Jesus
choose Act have
shapes
heads
in
We
for
a
you
into
quickly.
act
He but
the
my
to
out
helper
Words
lBS
know
being
Jesus.
of
what
lots
briefly
volunteer.
Let
excited.
is
was
off
no.
to
Bible
the
fish
do
fish-shaped
of
throwing
Pretend
two
gets
big
our
of
have
the
fish
each
that
water not
happened.
together. should
the
together
room
shapes
We
jump
fish
show
to
fish
blanket.
friend
so
when
say
this
child
say
Son
are
to
and
every
in
a
from
to
model
us
eat.
the
net
the
time
the
glad
act
of
too,
we
Christ
the
can
Oohn “These
Bible
shapes
in
Gather
2
paper
Materials
bags
a
time
bag
believe
separate
20:31).
the
fish
Words
or
and
are
one
you
baskets
from
Son
written
that
put
set
draw
bag.
of
them
of
the
Jesus
This
God”
from.
all
so
Bible
six
together
is
that
will
the
fish
story
be you co words pictures MateaIs crayons copy Materials Step (p. 194) of to 3 children p. “We 2 6 Know for colored each . Jesus’ child in : and the again: We right to Sing ber each in Sing honor you story honor to We friends. others ful near that that ways remember Honoring Pray How How Jesus’ Gather a As Step Church—We Obeying Comforting Him. Children Bible—We Praying Give should things Son can picture. please and all like v picture children please of now. to v reminds “These to together. Jesus. because 3. Jesus? four do do each honor help us a We
of 4• honor to remember followers children
Point 3. He hands—We we we parents—We God” very Sing Song be Him doing sing can Affirm verses will that the child us.
What What can did. are color
another What know know Jesus excited you to Jesus can Thank Jesus some do Jesus much. help person. always. to person. (John listen puzzle written in a the of each puzzles is Him? their remember were copy for of by a and that that you the loves your favorite picture can circle. child—We this that Jesus’ to always You, 20:31). Let’s honor child’s together—We pictures, unit of
In Can Let’s honor honor, Jesus Bible We Jesus Jesus What
happy Does pray so everybody. of week. favorite page we Jesus’ God, Be Bible song, that also honor songs power? doing that Jesus and look choice. stories to know can sure or is loves 216. they can
or I Jesus talk Go for you want remember stories the honor name, “We shows way of please you at our
by
Do This Jesus When each please around Jesus Your could about the about us? can How can some Son obeying Know anytime. to best. to tell Jesus and children, child amen. me honor The
honor to believe remember by Jesus. Son, we of and favorite does Jesus too. be a the picture Jesus.” Jesus. tell
God? friend Mean singing what Bible love as our has with honor
We Please circle Jesus. Jesus Jesus our helping we that and Look that including the parents ways can UNIT someone, you Say tells and that sing about friends remember person Jesus and some Jesus? by page is Jesus remember Help the at want us to remember will songs sharing
alive others to each let as B, remember unit so. Jesus? of by songs “Jesus about us each
Jesus God? is help to What by pictures we being and picture.
LESSØN Me? about Bible to the all do please with doing want He child Jesus. remember Loves to us said What He the to songs Christ, kind Jesus. Words Him is Him and our name colored remem loves wonder Tell to always point things to A and A Me.” Bible to do. and do 35 how
U
NIT
I
8
esus
@
2004
Standard
PubFishin.
Permission
is
granted
to repradace
I
this
page
far
DiscpIes
misistry
purposes
onty—not
)
for
resale. 211 © 2084StondardPubIishin.Permissionis grantedto reproducethinpageformiistry purposesonly—nottsr resale. UNIT B
u
NIT
a
L
©
2004
Standard
Publishing.
Permission
is
granted
to
reproduce
this
page
for
ministry
purpases
enly—nol
for
resale.
Roll, Punch
Overlap
Enlarge
Hat
pointed
tape,
and
holes
and
150%.
and
Horn
end
and
tape
cutoff
for
add
for
horn.
hat. ribbon. © 2004 PabtishIn. Standard Permissionis grantedto reproducethispageforministrypurpasesonly—rotIonresale. UNIT B
U
NIT
B
©
2004
Standard
Pub0shing.
Permission
ia
9ranted
to
reproduce
this
pane
tar
ministry
purpases
only—not
ton resale. © 2004SlandardPubIishng.Permissionis grantedto reproducethispageforministrypurposesDaly—sotfarresale U NIT B
News
over
around
them
people
lives
good
Testament,
Why
Tell
Unit
39
38
37
36
(
Just
Our
the
their
of
Acts
news
Acts
Acts
Saul
and
Acts
at Philip
The
Peter
like
God
heard
people
us
Aim
a
good
Teach
young
that
lifetimes.
9:1-31
8:26-40
3:1-16
who
1:6-9;
Peter,
of
people
truly
Church
Tells
his
news
Jesus
He
in
and
don’t
Tells
2:1-14,
age,
loves
we
words
all
sent
from
This
about
Christ.
walks
should
The
they
know
Good
John
the
His
22-24,
in
Good many
..5’4 Tells
,‘,,..,
will
Jesus.
world.
Son of
their
This
Unit
the
be
life Bible
‘,‘
36-41
begin
different
Jesus
willing
Tell
Good
News
was
own
and
During
News Good
to
a
a
to
language.
cultures.
News.
Good
journey
sign
to
4-
die
places
tell
the
Teaches
About
of
for
to
News
About
As
all
first
how
of
When
were
their
our
News
kinds
6-Year-OIds?
‘--jg-
influencing
sermon
much
children
Jesus
sins.
represented
Peter
About
Lessons
of
Jesus
people
God
We
About
preached
preached
Me
learn have
‘“
the
wants
that
36-39 Jesus
‘“-
world
and
to
people
About
Jesus
in
to
God
tell
this
learned
the
touch
for
the
loves
message,
all
New
Jesus
Good
the
the
the
Church
And
the
where
(Mark ‘The
Unit
Good
the
followers
Bible
16:20).
n
Lord
the
News
world
Words
helped
went
to
people.
and
every
them”
told ) your week week The learn about tell covering on. campaigns, Use them.) families people tures some and News. people
discuss
Tell Unit 2. 1, Throughout the Laminate Story pictures Have Set use students. you bring about of what ideas If
Highlight the in Good hear how missionary
up with Project: the possib1e so could of a their a a they “Show how children Sunday to Jesus mission about of people young
different News, Good Story or Another help parts this these bring see. people cover a for and enlist different News the you unit, schools such families children all resources can of families Children a resource Tell the week
good Everywhere the over teach children’s tell the emphasize Corner. handle as pictures the world. missionary others in video help telling the news bring will this that Good other and in children world the Decorate of help your showings, important gospel show of (Using about children’s with the show missionary News” the pictures countries, Jesus. children hear Good family church. different different clear can Jesus. a video, missionary it Time. section Each the with large concept. News use and Bible adhesive each personnel and relate One Here such Good week ways Each ways to pic talk crowd to to story week. so are as to to that be hesitant have the countries When eat taste-testing You Scandinavian and culture country the know your your world. story such language. Show often books 3. eager unfamiliar colors foods those salsa, can Taste offered students children themselves. as have people you instruments and The live. a children. each either to --“ where are flanneigraph children Chinese and The test do these coloring try fourth Some party, the who your week suitable cookies, foods foods. a sing textures new third bring familiar ethnic those with Talk possibilities can week, or taste egg will used songs foods and from pages week, Encourage several bring the for or help foods about rolls food, of learn story, discuss testing, in chorus bring other your of and printed around the to have different a with cut Jesus’ foods are provide the read the new and foods. others include 4- a simple into how do a in smelling this served. Bible children good to the singer let text food and love. on another not 6-year-old small countries Some the project. won’t. children a world. one in story news ethnic color. familiar force Mexican from If Pray people come their and possible who pieces, day children language. After method, You of a children Missionaries Make together foods. tell looking culture’s and of different children. to Jesus. live food in chips probably the you help the that teach have in sure will for to at a about wear? one UNIT speak about place or learn home the about the places look you
(vegetation, Postcards might language pare ert? Name what item world. do
our “Jesus •
• Lesson • • When As Let’s Hold Put lived. Give How Display Tell Tell IdentiI Explore globe. places. different city. hold children world. Name at to and you something a that the the you to this What know. other 9, your each are what up We pretend time what finished, some Have do friends the explain magazine How you same like. the a use? place
place? Uhürcfri what LESSaN have the what homes, people other A
globe, Loves teacher games
child i. places. People happened globe. when they
glue Aims kinds postcard you pictures magazine speak? same is Glue How language? is we
is from set a
from places. what What when about one are this on ever clothing, big, the the animals). dress Sing people pictures, did What of aside the are around the their as familiar is item good
place the Help it same things. where 36 the big from visited is you they good the pictures it “Jesus visiting where is Do picture
Acts Faraway the where do a the pictures, and first to world, Did from and children news small place people are and
Tell Children” large theworid
different play? Is people places postcards wear news - with. you same Loves Let’s where 1 time another we they other traveling. where these different and 6 it many onto
about This index you letter live? and or 9 Today about is live talk who Peter look as say the around point eat eat ‘1J4, hold. it
very
items öiFNewiAIiöut from an are places. many to the something Jesus. came different about wear
or Places place What cards, any Little with the who Jesus. live about preached at use index we’re out When visiting. different place cold? Lead
that Story foreign some
where Parade same the from. 22 in different different later. different Children” a live was far interesting and We people picture represent this card a going is 24, world. What places friends away? parade near of will the you foods? glue found. How the language we Choose from 36 country those to from places same? Good to are kinds make kinds use?
live? About? sticks as the on 41 We make is were What things around different see hear Point you What where this their things. it ocean? other one can News. words Help What they that on postcards of the speak of Did march. all was a a out different on people did clothing a postcard. picture see homes Bible the countries. picture, children we together have you table. people people is each the Hold you Lu different the they if room the
live. Jesus A the send place the visited story or picture live Let’s up same from like? of same from and of they des com they as in each a the in on a .. V tures your on es around Note globe Gather glue magazines large Materials class. bers them. you If as Teaching display Items globe clothing lies Materials from you that the the clothing kimono serape children represent sticks speak might home to of the index you have back world are the pictures should around the it and name or pictures on very want bring different world. or area. or cards will children families of Tips different other maracas, (e.g., large chopsticks, mask) each be the of be of different to or , Cut Choose the unbreakable places Mexican carrying of index invite world borrow items to languages, picture. whose the places Japanese parts country visit from from African pic mem that cards. plac your fam for of
[22OØ
cases.
scene
numbered
sive
scenes
pages
and
cover
of able
Number
eotape
paper
Cut
markers
reprodicible
4
reusable
construction Bible
Materials
empty
construction
pp.
cases
to
color
four
adhesive,
235,
inside
of
235,
the
place
and
case
each
the
or
pieces adhesive
DVD
the
case. size
236.
236
use
colored
fts
cover
each
cases
scenes
paper
four
of
attach
of
corresponding
or
reusable
Cut
paper
Close
of
the
a
numbered
videotape
scenes
construction
With
1-4. DVD
apart
pencils
from
four
one
the
over
Copy
adhe
reus
or
;z:.;
piece
cases.
the
from
the
vid
They
“Change
apostles,
But
unteer because
They
Peter
they
to
these began
God’s What
The
the
and
in them,
special
Heaven. them
case.
always
with
someday. followers
They
back
happy.
dead
The
Jesus your
help
Pause
we’ll
Repeat.
me.
each
about
story
Peter
Bible
The
Peter
When
Many
While
come
Jesus
But
the
But
Jesus’
Have
on
city
house
spoke
came
wanted
followers
were
Discuss
Let’s
looked
reminded God,
=
followers Bible
to and
knew
of
to
and
crowd
special
open
to find
and
city
then to
the today.
after
arrested,
Jesus.
told
told with
up feast They
people
to
your
Peter
the
the
Jesus Jesus
children
life.
told
help
“What
speak
let
special
Story:
teach
And
to His
third on
worship
practice
and of His
that’s
to
surprise different
out
in
the
following
it
children
they
them
followers three
the
us.
who
They
like
to to
Acts
see His
2. of
Jerusalem. walked Our
hearts
them.
which
Holy a
was
saw
Every
tomb
came
loves
Father.
open how
He
third
in of
in
mountaintop.
should
honor
be
the
people
people
the
the
Repeat.
day,
and
just sit
would
what tongues
special
followers
is
1.
What
to Jesus
story
the
a
days,
promised lime
were
Jesus’
that
Spirit
in
power
shown
saying
language
God.
these
people
the Peter
The people.
that
was
languages.
repeat
case
time
and they
stop everyone. back
phrases:
Jesus
then
and
what
city a
of
The
God.
was
we
many
was
for semicircle
is
second
that
Select Jesus
miss
were
happy
Jesus’ followers
Jesus
followers
empty.
and
They
lives
that It
were
talked
doing
I
friends
of
truths
going
to
heard
Jesus
in
the
to
do?”
the
the
followers
Jesus
say
happening.
was
came
that
had
People
excited
Jesus
They
fire
life!
that
the
Tells
Does
show
he
Jesus, Jesus
speak
people
Jesus
He
a
very
came
phrase.
and
four
videotape
wore
followers
Allow one
being
were
sitting
volunteer
followers
wrong
a to
Jesus
The seen
and
picture.
rested
didn’t
were
died.
the
Repeat.
told
His
back
to
busy
around
forever.
saw
the
died
help
be
were
sad.
to
truths.
of
from
loves
in
to
promised
go
back
but
sound
different
ate
followers
together,
children
Good
had
with
Holy
of
amazing
wait
them
baptized, Then
was
the
picture.
how
Repeat.
important
had different
hear
to
know!
time
back
and
the
Soon
over
us
(repeat) Jesus
case.
Point Jesus
with
Jesus
happy
to
you.
of
all
gathered,
life!
everyone.
to
four
could
They
Jesus
filled
until
Spirit
Let
remember
done
come
much
of
do that
Jesus
they
this
life!
in
over
Jesus’ to
a
Talk
to
Jesus
You
out
Jesus
The
News
Repeat.
clothes,
the
were
to an
children
things.
said
right
truths,
large
Bible
the
is
of
Heaven.
and
because
languages.
each
repeat
asked
His
He
with
good
speak
good
saw
again. Repeat.
would
send
up
in
that
always
amazing
the
Jesus
about
Jesus wind
UNIT
did. can
Holy
city.
He
special
he
was
because
was today’s
both
Repeat.
Holy
and was
insteadl
crowd
one
sad
world
the
Jesus
news
First,
help
you
four
the
things
Peter
had
They
ate
stood
in
would repeat
It
the
Spirit
and
were
come Jesus
going
He
open loves
buried
they
with
buried
sound
happy
9,
things.
Spirit
their was
Say?
of
phrase.
different
thing
can
come.
Select
picture.
is
followers’
important
me
Jesus
Bible
arose
had
about
they
were
waited
you, the
and
He
He
up
going
among
LE99N knew
after
the
excited
us.
was
see
time and
everyone.
back
gathered
say
tell
languages.
came
in
voices,
happened. and
of
had in
gathered.
to
said,
a They
the
saw
first
in
Have
story.
Repeat.
Each
coming
them
from
died.
you
Jesus.
volunteer
giving
be
a
wind.
it
back
a
preach. the
to
A
Jesus
together
food,
to
the
tomb.
sad.
them
tomb.
come
other after
picture
Jesus
with and
to
heads!
have
truths
say
be
a
saw
Bible
man
the
and
Open
to again
His
vol
help
36
Now
is
to a
UNIT
be
recite
explain
Jesus
üip
least
everyone
items
be
Make
from
to
Bible
over
life.
guages.
from
the
the
time
Story
preaching
Ii
about
were
what
should when
them
name
Have
Our
You
shared
Whom
Pictures:
“visiting.”
Close
do?
Select
around
pictures
cases
4.
four
Step
the Repeat.
the
and
andjor
signs
everywhere
wants
9,
will
Many
Bible
the
baptized
which
children
too.
Jesus
we
of
3.
the
do.
Bible
Memory:
with
stops
world
a
we
open
did open,
LESSON
1 be
Peter
Review:
Jesus
people
from
volunteer
follow
activities
1.
The
that
Tape
videotape
the
people
pictures
Words in
That
every
Jesus
making
meet.
country
Jesus
Peter
people
Words
Jesus
the
(countries)
a
hold
told
and
world
understand
in
construction
Holy
day
case
Christ.”
each
heard
day
God,
did!
correct
person
the
believed
is
talks
Let’s
say
have
the
preach
to
hands
and
that
a
to
together
loves
in
it and
36
covers always
Spirit
about
sign
trip
turn
in
name
They
is,
open
people:
Peter
Tell
that
that
Jesus
Good
to
children
relate
we
pretend Peter
tell
on
our
let
order.
around
in
in
His
and
us.
your
and
country.
Good
we
would
your
and
the
the what
three
listened
can
paper
and
that
a
with
of
phrase
the
What
classroom.
is
disciples
Repeat.
different
lead Jesus
to
said
were
Jesus
should
last
children
classroom
In
set always
News
believe
the
part
that
put
whole
trip.
News
the
to
was
us.
thousand
the
with
help
them
them
videotape
they
by
loves
do followers
baptized.
the
world
to
country
of
Repeat.
Jesus
Christ.
second
said?
Peter
and
phrase
place
tell
the
what
about?
the
with
Peter
world
them
pictures
handle
it
“around
would
out.
Let’s us;
Journey
into
too!
then
the
names
in
story.
died.
What
people
in
us.
Jesus
the Many case
Have
underneath
Peter
telling,
your
tell
and follow
to
a
to
your
good
go
How
the
goes
have
Did
journey
show
Repeat.
in
the
For
Bible
about
hear
and
Repeat.
of
volunteers
on
did obeyed
died;
classroom.
order
people
items
had
room
believed
the
mix
world.”
back
could
news
the
God.
the
a
show
how
Peter
about
Words
Jesus
Good
Jesus
countries
told
around
first
up
the and Holy
at
Jesus
to
and
what
Peter
about
the
believed
people
that
the
the
At
Heaven,
tell
telling,
the
sign. in
come
retell
His
in
News
came
Use
set
Good say
Spirit
each
picture.
their pictures,
the
stop,
came
he
Jesus.
the
knew
good
Jesus
out
good
that
the
Prepare
by
from the up
said
world.
back
stop, Journey. have
News
2.
Peter’s
people
own
,,,e’.
with
and
the
items
taking
you
one
back
news
story.
People
that
Look
news. They
to
they
leave
all to
all
then
lan
will
at
can at
--
to
a
a at
“-“i’
And
the
(Mark where
“The
Bible
come
ports.
letters,
missionaries
If Teaching tape
marker
construction
items
Materials
pictures
Materials
possible,
activities
in
Good
the
or
followers
Bible
visit
used
Perhaps
16:20).
in
Words
send
reusable
Lord
the
inside
News
your
display
Story
in
Tip
your
a
world
paper
helped
the
audio
They
went
video
class.
to
adhesive
church
items
Step
and
people.
can
cassette,
every
them”
cases
write I
told
from
sup
used or r 3.WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A GoodNewsWalk Materials We learned how Peter preached the good news about Jesus to the crowd 6 paper plates that had gathered in the city of Jerusalem. The Holy Spirit helped Peter stapler and staples know what to say. When Peter preached the Good News, many people copies of the four pictures from -‘ p.238 believed in Jesus. It was an exciting day for the friends of Jesus. What do you think the friends of Jesus were thinking when so many peo Makepaper-plate shoes by cut- ple in the crowd believed in Jesus? Emphasize these ideas: They were excited ting one paper plate in half. to see what happened. They wanted to tell even more people about Jesus. Invert one halfof a plate on Bring out the paper-plate shoes you prepared before class. The Bible tells us top of a fullpaper plate, match ingthe edges. Staple the edges that after Peter preached, Jesus’ followers went other places telling the together Makefour of these good news of Jesus. They walked and talked to many people about Jesus. slip-onshoes so that you have These shoes remind us of what Jesus’ followers told about Jesus. Talk one for each Good News about the truth that the picture on each shoe helps us remember: Jesus loves statement Copy,color;and cut ‘ everyone. Jesus died. Jesus came back to life. Jesus is always with us. out the pictures from page 238. Glue one figureon each “shoe.” What was the sad news in this Bible story? (Jesus was hurt; Jesus died. The followers missed Jesus,) What is the Good News? (Jesus loves everyone. Jesus came back to life. Jesus is always with us.)
4.WhatCanI Doto PleaseGod A
TheGoodNewsin Shoes Let’s use the shoes we just looked at to tell about Jesus. I will let each of you have a turn to wear a shoe and tell good news about Jesus. We will begin with two people. Ask two children to step forward and slip on the shoes. Materials Have those Iwo children tell you the good news of Jesus, using the picture clues slip-onshoes made in Step 3 on the shoes. Repeat until all children have had turns putting on shoes. Give help postcards made in Step I as needed. Teaching Tip Whom would you like to tell about Jesus? Can you tell someone in your Ifyou have a large class,you family or a friend the Good News? What will you say to them? might want to make more than Bring out the postcards made during Step 1. Give each child one card. Do you one set of Good News Shoes. think someone who lives in this place who needs to know about Jesus? Dividethe classinto groups of Yes! People everywhere need to hear the good news of Jesus. Soniethnes no more than eight with a helper for each group so allthe missionaries go to faraway places like these and tell the Good News. What childrencan participate. do you think the missionaries tell the people? (Jesus loves everyone. Jesus died. Jesus came back to life. Jesus is always with us.) Close your class time in prayer. Ask God to help your children as they tell the good news of Jesus to other people during the week. Pray for missionaries your church supports. Encourage children to take their postcards home and pray that the people living in those places will hear the good news of Jesus.
UNIT 9, LESDN 36
legs walk.
UNIT
people
crutch
day? your
and feet
to
to
feet?
One
lems
children
one you
How
few
tape
the
help
around hurt
one
your
just
Ouch,
In
•
Lesson
•
•
1Peteid Do •
Let’s
Line
do
do,
Have
Have
We
What
Cut
Tell
Tell
Give
Explore
then
but
three
leg
minutes,
our
help
What
of
bandage
need
the
knees
you
each
As How
do
with
your
legs
you
mom
and
are
9,
children
rolls
use
your
Leg,
a
what
play
someone
the
children
couldn’t
a reasons
you
bandage
have
Bible happens
mention
we
few
them
think
leg,
to
times.
action:
brought.
would or
going
you
do
their
LESSIN
It
leg
to
children
what
and
of
do
a
use be
legs?
happened
1.
listen
times.
the
roil.
be
Aims
wrapping
children
move you
game gauze
Hurts!
when
story
Two
heal.
use
to long
up
that
for
crouch
sit
legs?
unable
children
to in legs
our
Hop
to
walk.
What
Stick
them.
happen
Pretend
help
when
use
What
in
your
in
Talk
to
Help
your
bandage
telling
the
to
around your enough
bandages
and
today,
Bandage
they
a
legs and
a
John
the
Legs
on
try
sit Show
37
your
straight
when
out
semicircle.
child’s you
over
about
down.
class
to
children
do
you
use
legs
in
finish
feet
can
one
to
legs
story,
the
every
if
that
walk.
one
we’re
a
people
get
to
the
walk
you
two the
if
Is
our
Peter
have
our
semicircle.
can
take the
good
to
wheelchairs
foot your
so
skin.
wrap
they
are
line.
rolling.
Tell
one
Let
better?
leg. beginning
crutch
think
day?
do
couldn’t
that
legs?
bandage good
Have legs
on
do.
legs
This
going
off
Do
told
a
important?
twice.
news
children
How
leg
use
have
Acts
it.
Stick of
around
one
sore
their
each
What
you
to
in
about news
Give Allow
children
your
Secure
you
Good
a
like
What
to
to
man
leg.
about
help
many
problems
different
3:1-16
Hop
foot
their
out
use
of
if
child
bandages
think
move
hear
brought.
these
Story
would
this.
a
hop
about
children
legs
the
They
children
what
who
child’s
do
the
on us
one
or
Jesus.
on
How
legs.
legs
sit
can
roll
about
or
News_About
that
you
commands, around Show
hurts.
the
know
a
can
other
the
on
Jesus.
couldn’t
happen
would
ways.
of
jump
cut
have
Tell
with Talk
and
do and
leg
do
bandage
mention
the
to have
our
your
help
other
how
a
About?
on
you
how
four
we
name You
children
pulling
give
leg.
about
a
man floor.
around
if
their
I
legs
happen
bandage.
your walk
trouble
each
will
legs?
they
if
use to
have?
need
foot or
them
Jump
it
allowing
you
with
them.
unroll
some
who
Give
are
wheelchairs
feels
legs?
five
tell
the
about
other.
our
leg?
have
a
to
What
once.
couldn’t
a
to tape.
little
Important?
How
if
times.
each doing?
wait
roll
with
couldn’t
you
ways.
The
bandage
legs to
you.
a
you
What
Show
children
Jesus.
prob.
After
Jesus
bandage A
have
more,
do
around
Do
Bend
until
what
rolls
many
child
both
every
had
does
not
the
if
use
a to .
-
some
vidual Young
children
Teaching
crutch
clear
bandage
Matenals
tape
helpers
help.
children
demonstrate,
roll
Have
Tip for
,.
for
will
each
one
this need
--
Q22TJ
activity
or
child
or
two
mdi recruit 2.WhatDoesthe BibleSay?A
BibleStory:Peter Helpsa Manto Walk Lay your Bible open to Acts 3 on your lap. The Bible tells us about a man who had never been able to walk. Every one in town knew that he had never walked. Ever since he was a boy he had not been able to run, or jump, or hop. People who lived in Bible times did not have wheelchairs as we do today. The roads were not smooth and there were no sidewalks. When this man left his house, how do you think he traveled? Yes, everywhere the man went, someone had to carry him. Because the man couldn’t walk, he didn’t have a job. Each day someone carried him to a busy place so he could ask people for money. That was how he got money to buy his food. Usually the man asked for money out side the temple because many people caine there every day. Can you show me how the man might have asked for money or food? Have children hold out their hands and beg for food or money. One day the man who couldn’t walk saw Peter and John coming to the temple. Do you remember who Peter and John were? They were two of Jesus’ special followers. The man asked them, “Do you have any money for me?” Peter and John didn’t have money, but Peter said, “Look at us!” The man looked at Peter and John. Then Peter said something surpris ing. Peter said, I have no money, but I do have something to give you. By the power of Jesus, get up and walk!” Taking the man by the right hand, Peter helped the man stand up. Let’s stand up too. Have children stand. Immediately, this man who had never walked one step in his life was standing! He began walking around. Have children walk a few steps. He went with Peter and John into the temple. He was so excited that he jumped up and down! Have children jump up and down. The man praised God for heal ing him. Have the children say, ‘Praise God!” Then the children can sit down. How do you think the man felt now? How had Peter been able to help the man walk again? (Peter helped the man with the special power of Jesus.) Everyone saw what had happened to the man. They were amazed that he could walk. Can you show me some looks of surprise? Have children do so. The people came running to see the man walk—the man who had never walked before in his lifetime! Peter saw the crowd gathering. Peter thought this would be a good time to tell the people the good news about Jesus. Peter told them that he had not healed the man. The man had been healed by the power of Jesus. So Peter told the people how much Jesus loved them. He said that Jesus had died, but God had made Jesus come back to life again. Peter told the peo ple they should stop doing wrong things and love God again. After the man was healed and Peter told the truth about Jesus, many people believed Jesus was alive. Jesus is the powerful Son of God! Peter was right. It was a good thne to tell people the good news about Jesus.
. ...-.. 2O—— ..:. UNIT 9, LESSON 37
UNIT
by
can
after
part
Jesus
Bible
now
and
to
something
is
healed.
answer
question.
Story
If
To
Bible—Mark people—to
Jesus—And
world—went
newspaper—and
disciples—The
On
I
themselves
7.
6.
5.
4.
2.
3.
stand.)
1.
Let’s
standing
take
have
time
you.
praised
of
review
What
What
walldng.)
Why
What
What
How
How
a
came
9,
the
chalkboard
turns
allows,
find
After
to
some
Memory: Sit
were
LESScN
verse
Review:
did
did
did did
happened
did
the
back
my
to
God.)
on
to
people.
as
out
holding
the
a
give
the
Peter the
the
16:20
verse,
the
pictures
answer
question,
everywhere
choose you the
few
the
the
to
how
followers
Lord
or
man
man
man
told man
life.
you”?
picture
floor
times,
point
people
tell
point wall,
up
37
when
well
six
They
the
helped
the The
get
get
say
Picture
ask
that
the
the
like
to
jump
(Peter
children
some
tape
to
represents:
question. you
amazed? his
to
Good
the
and
pictures
in
should
Peter
Peter
people?
will each
.;
the
the
Lame
the up
them.”
food?
pictures.
up
helped
children
remember
do
help
man
News
each
temple
picture
and
said,
and
world on
...
believe
in
That
while
(The
(Jesus’
Children
(He
the your
us
who
the
give
John?
picture
“1
Man
should
asked
remember
and
every
man
temple?
have
the
man
and
each
the
two
couldn’t
power
have
rest
(“Will
one
should
trust
who
stand
people
story
be
no
Walks!
day?
legs.
child
of
able
at
the
healed
money,
you
(He
couldn’t
Jesus.)
the
walk.
a up,
of
our
(Someone I
be
one
to
children time,
walked,
will
to
give
the
group
seated
and
give
say
Bible the
of
but
If
ask
me
man
walk
explaining
the
the
the
him
you
man;
says
and
I
after
say
some
carried
someone
Words.
pictures.
man
do
Bible
who
before
money.)
know
the
the
jumped,
Jesus
have
each
money?”)
was
was
Words
phrase which
verse.
him.)
was
the
died;
They
who able
0•-.’
t.’
the
And
where
(Mark
‘The
pictures
Bible color;
Before markers
scissors
clear
reproducible
Materials
p.
Good
the
237
tape
folowers
and
16:20).
in
Words
class,
from
Lord
the
cut
News
or
copy
world
pictures
reusable
page
apart
helped
went
to
(enlarge),
237.
people.
and
the
every
them”
from
adhesive
six told ______keeping Give Teaching envelopes scissors colored copy Good Materials will revealed.
read Teaching Beginning unrolled. so in bandage or each tic leave write lonely, ordes Use permanent elastic Materials Lesson Just order the a bandage: be each of the helper a word. News several the along sorry words his permanent before p.238 anxious pencils bandage as words 36 around child readers set following Tip the
should Tip Shoes marker obey a obey inches for of wil the an or length to bandage as pictures a each markers envelope be activity help in sad, they marker made leg wrap Be words, between your revealed of (or sure afraid, child you are an is for the in you class arm) to in elas to for -.
‘
Help
tures
to
these
Jesus telling
cut
news
Tell
obey
Bible
that
and
people
can
Whom jy
time
to lonely?
might
reason
are
etc.) sad?
to
others.
they wrapped
Good Him.
Reasons
Aren’t
Pray
smiling
empty cross—Jesus
Jesus
Give
tell
Show
Have
Another
Have
Have
them,
Unwrap
One
them
The
Have
tell
tell
afraid
told
God
us
one
Knowing
find
the
Jesus
makes
about
shoes
you
Words
(They
died.
together,
Me
for
each
Let’s
be
News.
we
people
holding
a should
reason
the a
Bible
tell
tomb
a
4.
we
God
you We children
(They
apart.
etc.)
Good
children—Jesus at child
the
child
afraid
will
child
a
3.
around
the wrong
hurt.
the
and
word.
reason
a Good
child
don’t
the
Jesus
should
and
want unwrap
the
Jesus
helped
us
glad
What
time
that
Good
remind
Knowing
with
Choose
says
Good
forgive
miss
What
unwrap
bandage
unwrap
News the
Put that
unwrap
for
we
child to
Dear
died.
of
We
sometimes
brave.
Good
tell
sit
a
News
think
your
The
things
to
they
you
and other
Story
Jesus
just
caine
that
copy
children
telling
Good
tell
to
someone
should
News
Tell
News,
Jesus
tell
in
us do
others
to
my
on
God,
children
us
first
tell
them,
News
a
the
can
leg.
the
the
anyone
are
when
Shoes
the
It
one
that Jesus
as
tell
some
what
people
people,
of
His
semicircle.
figure—Jesus
bandage
they
back
that
Can
News
reminds
to
people
people
using
telling
word
Does
page
is loves
Peter
bandage
also bandage
thank
bandage
tell
sorry
another. the
they
lap—Jesus in
about
Jesus
people.
always.
they who
always
from Jesus
more
we
“‘the
have
wants
to
groups
to likes
the
tell
is
238.
the
Good
of
the
to
them
the come
did.
are
life. are
I
for
You
has
about
because
about
don’t
sickness,
and
followers
appear
God
His will
Lesson
us
Good
and
Show
until done,
them;
until
pictures Good
until
taught.
Children
The
Do
Good
with
This
us
And
In lonely.
the
sorry?
moved
13o
of
News
Jesus
that
that
can
and
find
good
we
came
be
discover
loves
Jesus’
have
to
Jesus
three
the
Jesus
helpers
the
“afraid”
them
you
wrong
News
the News
something
us.
should
but
News
36.
with
are
tell
we we
to
make
unwrap
people
of
We
out
word
last
word
as
Why
is
or
news,
(We
went
can
back
to
We
remember
everyone.
death,
Lord
or
they
sorry.)
are
can
is
Mean
people
the
cues:
is
always
name,
love
died;
to
why
us
to is
feel
the
Please
can
week?
and
four
things
should because
be
people
color
can
that
are
‘obey”
“sorry”
people
large
because
members
never
tell
are
everywhere
to
part
everywhere
don’t
Jesus
helped word
UNIT
Jesus
“obey.”
etc.)
Jesus
model
bad
bad
we
their
“lonely”
When
with
learn
life.
people
amen.
sometimes
the
with
good
their
sad.
Let
of
they
bandage
say
appears should
has
Why
happy
know alone.
anymore.
appears
how
“sad.”
your
Jesus
friends
in
will
a
good
so
to
loves
holding children
9,
them.”
we
people
sometimes
Why
to
helper
us.
pictures
of
ilews
happened
have appear.
our
we
afraid?
are
God
tell
help
the
the
bandage
are Another
LEBScIN
who
hi
again.
and
Me?
tell
news
told
you
again.
everyone. are
will
class?
are
again.
people
some
done
group.
the
pictures
the
and
sorry
of
When
up
know
us.
take
others
Another
and
all
have
to
people
us
not
Jesus.
(People
the
good
about
world
to
let
Our
tell.
people
the
until
to
and
people
reason
to
turns
A
then
talking
A
them,
we
them feel
they
pic
tell
the Him.
37
the on
you
travel
UNIT
rate
Bible—take bottle—keep
bag.
I
way?
and
take?
pack
night
Travel
pull
we’re
What
a
truck
black—train
have the
A they
are bus
the
Let’s trucks,
exciting
Taking
Have
Gather
chariot. •
Would
•
•
Lesson •
CPI1IIP
In
brought
Repeat
man
the
Give
Have
Show
sandy.
Tell
Name
Tell
bus
Explore
the
the
in
driver.
a
bag
Sometimes
are driver’s
Allow
our
must
packed
driver;
9,
chariot
make
outside
toy
you
a
each
in
what
someone
and
your
bus
chariot!
boats,
bus
around
and
you
bus
each
Bible
the part
Ls$DN
times
Plans
God’s
bag?
today’s
Show
There
them.
children
from
ever
a
how
a
What
let
travel
child
i.
engineer;
brown—boat
drivers.
driver.
the
activity
happened
chariot children
like
or
license.
an
Aims
of
item
drivers.
of
passengers
Ride
stor
trains,
Do
arid
Word
the
their
a
taken
car.
getting the
chariot
people
overnight
traveling
in
Pretend
What
may
to
table.
will
a
Bible
bags
and
you
your
yellow
to
lèIii
chariot
ways
man
What
travel
Their
distributing
He
38
driver
bags.
we
on
sit
describe blue—airplane
Have
not
you
planes.
a
Don’t
discuss
when
thirsty; pack
Set
picture
story
for
traveled
travel family
trip
in
every
from
to
to
will
captain.
will
piece
off
be
chairs
is
They
drive?
in
out
picture.
chairs
bag
tell
be
you
a
do
Is
where
to
Philip
forget and
a
many
a
took trip
learn
Good
trip; Ethiopia
chariot
you
why
packing
gift
the
Let’s
sunscreen—protect
through
bag
the
handy.
chariot?
for
that
go
of
could
the
ridden
are
in
on,
This
in
paper.
along
bags
Good
Good
by
a
map—know
do?
it for
How
told
traveling
Acts
houses
about
suggested
a to
a
there
a
pretend
the
trip
pilot;
make
might
chariot.
circle.
drivers. different
bus
draw
Does
use
for
your traveled.
and
Give
a
desert
on
bus
News
News
a
Why
is
Fh’st,
8:26-40
man
along NewiAhiOt
trips.
were
desert
another
red—race
driver
the
reins
a
be
a Story
markers,
desert
or
driver’s
children
your
Do
clothes?
chariot
in bus
we
about
or
colors
about
about
needed
noise
Show
towns
let’s
places.
where
a
kinds
you
the
few
why
are
to
desert
before?
road.
family doesn’t
scenes.
your
kind
control
go
Jesus.
desert.
seat.
Jesus.
of
Jesus.
the
like
of
places
car
Keep
a
going
different
to
What not?
for
you
of
few
a
drivers’ by
About?
Deserts
skin
Have
picture
bus
driver;
road.
stop
transportation:
of
take
to
Children
desert
Show
your
do?
bus.
Pretend
are
moments
transportation—
on
take
Bring
do
where
to
from
horn,
children
trips?
at
going).
Let’s
a
He
from
licenses:
stop
you
This
packed
gray—semi-
of
pictures
are
travel
in
trips?
trip.
out
sunburn;
the
could
and
did
lsus
a
that
the
like
often
along
pretend
to
is
Do
a
desert.
your
You
chariot.
(water
deco
A
not
bus?
so
pretend
over
your
One
horses
you
to you stop
if
cars,
on.
hot
are
the ‘t’,’
-
chariot
(enlarge),
an
(or
Put
optional:
picture
markers
small
map
sunscreen
Bible
bottle
overnight
Materials
chariot
(enlarge),
colors
child
construction
Cut
copy
yellow,
Materials
child
overnight bags
lotion),
a
p. 239
brown
bottle
gift
3”
can
of
picture
of
of
with
you
pictures
x
picture
blaclç
color
bags
water
the
chariot
bag
5”
(or
Bible, have
color,
construction
—221
of
bag.
handles,
plan
rectangles
chariot
or
frorp
hand
or
paper
water
blue,
and
one
from
and
Copy
and
of
to
paper
backpack
from
cut
deserts
page
lotion)
red,
use.
each
a
one so
sunscreen
cut
picture
page
map
out
p.
lunch
that from
gray,
Copy paper
out
239.
239
per
of
the
239.
in
the
each
the on the
co
when
stores.
time. •
Be
chased
Small with
Teaching gift
in
If
chariot
piece overnight
Materials
you
the
water
lotion,
aware
bags
handles
water
using
of
did
Step
in
picture
or
a
bottle,
Bible,
of grocery
not
bag
map
hand
paper
Tips
I
bottles
skin
for
activity
make
(packed
map)
used
for
sunscreen
children
sensitkttes
lotions.
or
lunch
each
can
travel
in
discount
provide
with
Step
be
bags
child
at
bags
or
pur
this I
.
they
their
News
tell
about
and
a
Then
baptized?”
traveled
desert.
this
come
born?
Isaiah
sheep
would
stand.
Philip
before
from
man
man
ture.
Philip’s
night
child’s road.
ing.
bags? pretend
water,
trip
He
Bible road?
to
Discuss
follower
The
Philip
Philip
The
Philip
The
The
“I
“Do
As
God’s
“What
The
Keep
about
travel
open
can
loved
man
maps
need
Encourage
wherever
on
your
was who
Hiding
the
Philip
Jesus.
bag.
back
man
man the
And Do
had
you
How
part
to
Pick
man
be
and
hand.
Ask
Jesus
The
Bible
put
your
a
traveled
and along,
the
knew
situ
it. Spirit
are
we
about
get
Spirit
Story:
Jesus?
in
reading you
desert
killed,
to
in
someone
overnight
Give
prophet worked
of
been
understand the
children
Philip
whom
up
was
to
the
listened
of
man
was
could
differences
was
a
their
in
tell
you are
Allow
Give packed
the into
2.
Jesus.
tells
was felt
life
your
Isaiah
chariot?
think
they
children’s
each
that
told
water
the children
they
Jesus.
of
so
reading
writing people
walking
just wafldng,
man
road.
reading?”
said
What
to
each
What the dry
travel
again.
wanted us
was born!
the something.
a
them
for
happy.
are.
had
chariot
overnight
to
a
Philip,
bag.
Philip
child
to
many
He
prophet overnight
Philip
came
carefully
that
bottles
about
prophet
as
chariot.
in
take
to
went
Lord the
child
explain
Philip
between
the
Philip
Good
What
what
(Note:
bags written
to
could
about
Isaiah
to
a
the
travel
Philip, Jesus
Turn
about
the
a
along
the
he
their
do
sheep
everyone, other
to queen
Philip
rub
bottle
prophet
was was
,a.••,,.-.
“Go
a
Philip
down
in a
took
hot
and bag.
might
book
you’re
Does
the
write
News a
met
man
man
Takes
If
piece
told
bag,
obeyed
while back
writes
serve
their bags
Jesus.
in
place it
was
is
Jesus.
travel
usthg
children
up the
thirsty?
a
about.
“Oh,
sun.
places.
take
same.
to of
might
the
had Philip
of
Move
man
alive!
a
the
into
the
was name
asked
of
and
water
to
of
handy. it
about
would
road
me,”
bags
a chariot
writing
the
reading?”
Philip
Jesus
lotion.
everywhere bags
where
a
them
look.
be
only
prophet.
Isaiah
Squirt
Isaiah
a
told One
picture
right
man Philip
from chariot
It’s
your
the But
map. reading
a
talk
the
be
Ethiopians.
Take
did
away.
Take
too.)
like
with
he Philip.
the
and
someone with
Trip
things
you
him
day,
killed.
home
sunny,
water
in
Here’s
Philip
told
that
away
on
not to
in a
about?
feet
answered.
there in
Ethiopia.
Where
to
man.
was
the
of
let
the
little
Ethiopia.
and
your
Philip.
that
them
tell? Phifip
the
a
Isaiah
Bible
about an
fravel
drink
the
described
hhn Jesus
up
children
Philip
Bible-scroll. boffle
as
map
and
and
God
to The
excited
explained
hot,
a
sunscreen
was
angel
some
UNIT
road.
man.”
and
Bible.
chariots
reminder
who
car
Encourage
would
to
Philip
hear
about
all
Jesus
asked Do
he
wrote
from
in
Philip
has
man
He
had
the
and
of
some
was
down, or
The
of
told
a
water.
had
take
Show
started
water
you
the
about Philip
was
bus.
Bible
Say? 9,
told
their chariot
a
your
died,
you Jesus.
could dry small
couldn’t
a
man
the
and
about
person
that
or
baptized
water
Philip
not
drinks.
good friend
have
to
as
Pull
LESSON
an
Would
the
children
the from
lotion
story
on
like
water
Could
man.
talking
overnight
tell
though
just
now obeyed.
to
bottles
Jesus
invited
even
important
see
As
the
on
chariot
the
Jesus
prophet. your
news
walk.
in
the
to
A
to
your
who
Maybe
area.
under of
they like
on
earlier,
a
that you
he
Bible
him.
I
the
go
desert
take
been
Jesus.
to desert
Good
had
walk
to
of
be
travel
each
was
over
Let’s
the
38
and bag
pic
put
like
the a
UNIT
verse
Jesus?
correctly.
use
teaches. pictures
together
children
places
asked think
Bible
man
Whom
scroll)
think
map.
story
Story
Repeat Mark
And
to
and
everywhere
“The
Give
Show
Where
Put
lengths
people.—Philip
phrases.
traveling?
The
as
9,
Philip
told
the Philip
au
to
each
What
and
What
followers
did
16:20—This
the
presented
you
find
the
How
Memory:
to
the
be
did
LEsSON
items Review:
Lord
told
of
the
sample
Phifip
child help
verse
take
baptized?
did
can the
items
yarn
felt
felt
Repeat
the
are
in
Good
people
will
helped
(a
picture
Philip
us when
out
we
a
as
the
together
went—Philip
angel
to
in
people
meet
chariot)
back
set
string
remind
he
is remember
talked
the
string
the
Lesson
do
News—Philip
world—Philip
38
of
about
where
What
traveled
Travel
the
tell
in
them—Gods
and
to
Lace
verse,
tell
items
along
sandals.
of
in
your
several
their
What
to
help
man
the
sandals.
children
Philip
37.)
Jesus)
sandal
faraway
the
did
the
in
letting
the
obeyed
man?
overnight
sandals
our
Talk
people
along
was
verse
‘Em
this
As
believed
man
Philip
times,
Bag
way?
that
talked to
you
went
We
Bible
of
about
order:
them
the
places
travel?
from
(the
Spirit
is
the
the
God
go
together
are
say Up
hear
do
and
found
(a
bag.
man
Story
to
about
the
good
with
Words.
events
use
road?
how
man
Ethiopia.
to each
bottle
after
going
the
told
then
going
about
(on
Have
go.
Good
their
doing?
in
the
desert news
Jesus. Philip
from
Philip
in
phrase
he
in
a
the
have
of
(hot,
to
phrase.
the desert
children
to
the
water,
sandals
Jesus?
left News
string
Bible.
of
Ethiopia)
did
road.
hear
(reading
thirsly,
where
the
order
story.
Jesus)
of
this
road)
what
the
children
sunscreen,
about
(These
about
to some
help
of
man?
to
skin
verse,
How
say
In
from
this
the
How
find
you
Jesus
what
are
it
sandals
felt
Bible
(went
do
have
the
a
do retell
the
Bible,
dry)
Bible-
you
was
man. and
you
verse
the
same
other
the the
.:.
the
And
where
(Mark
class.
Teaching
sandals
Bible
envelope.
For or
sandals, them
child.
ribbon
sandals
Copy,
paper
scissors
30’ paper
copy
The
Materials
overnight
Materials
curling
for
Precut
put
sunscreen, items
Good
young
lengths
the
followers
Paper
of
along
color
each
16:20).
clips
in
punch
each
Words
as
and
from
making
the
Lord
the
(bottle
and
ribbon
a
News
children,
bag
or
child
punch of
Tip clip sample.
a
and
set
sandals
world
page
length
helped
Bible,
punch
yam
envelopes
went
packed
one
in
sets
cut
to
of
a
holes
239.
cut
water
and
or
people.
map)
set
separate
on
together
out
of
every
holes
them”
gift-wrap
with
out
yarn
String
for p.
told
a
before
239
set
in
the
each
or of Usi_O top Write sheet colored
Materials —or the providing borrow Some have Teaching toy copy empty Materials p. cups of activity plates, of 238 plastic “Tell French each of preschool pencils boxes paper for the - dry Good bowls, sheet as this food Tip four fries cereal or for a or fun activity play News” classrooms of that pictures and markers each and snack paper and food you glasses ketchupl child Or at juice on time, can the use or the
Philip
what
life.”)
when
finish,
Jesus.
lies. will
draw
I this?
such
have
drink
Jesus’ them,
as
home
children with
ers?
Jesus
about
containers.
and
Use
cereal
and
Telling
Pray
Whom
Give
Can
Where
We
You
When
they Just Have
good
While
tell
he
empty
French
one
them
as
Listen
pictures us.
Help
you
containers).
have could
told
together,
(cereal,
each
perhaps
loves Jesus.
could
and
love
would
with
or
as
about
items (.
news
Tell
help
are
at
can
Repeat
3.
else children
get
she
Philip
tell children
a
each
boxes
milk
a
child
to
the
too.
fry
a
talk
man
everyone.
fast-food
What
you
you
talk
you
bowls,
at
home? at
their
will
baby-sifter, Show
any
What
could
Jesus. of
of
boxes
Dear
Good
when
boxes
hand
home
child
these
Replace
about
one
or
did, going the
Jesus
Have
set
tell
to
Good
riding
suggestions
tell.
are
friends
think
the
play
your
milk).
we
the
paper
God, from
people
circle to
Each
restaurant.
Children about
phrases
and
God
we
with
(e.g.,
drawing,
children
Jesus
children Jesus
to
quickly
food
this
your
tell
table
News Can
of
in
at
take
Does
family
cereal
tell?
Pretend
about
thank
a
wants
News
their
child
places
on
“I
recess
one
a
Jesus?
fast-food people
week. for
in
will
chariot
children
‘home” with
with
several
died.
which
them
should
review
set
What
pretend
person
our
the
families,
should
each
Jesus,
bowls.
Provide
I about
You
tell
us
such
in
play
to up our
in
four
Do
Where
Jesus
This
about
families.
school,
to
you out
my
food
times restaurant.
eat
will kind for
about
two
draw
the offer.
Jesus’
using
in
bowls
as
For
tell
Jesus
friends
point
they
pictures
sister
and
toy
to
using
have
Your
his
the
kinds
you with
Good
to
came
of
Jesus?
until
the
can people
pictures eat.
plates, or
Jesus.
are
the
have
family
meal.
to playground and name,
Then
written around Mean
that
tell
the
while
fast-food
“fast
Son,
you
News when
They
Please of
and
children
serving
four
Bring
back
from
glasses.
children
pretend
four
At
this
Jesus
For bowls,
UNIT
everywhere whom
Help food”
we’ll
name
of
talk
Jesus. riding
amen.
phrases
what
they
need
“Tell
we
to
page
the clean,
the
the
person phrases
each
meal,
died
about
are
life. or
us
(hamburgers, Set
decide
and
to
spend
the
people
he
can
kitchen
at-home
meals:
Good tell
9,
times
in
238.
to
Thank at
tell
familiar empty
out
will
other
and above.
Coil? Jesus
person a
get
glasses
school, know
about tell.
LES5DN
about
above.
Jesus
car. Me? We
the
our
News.”
time
tell
in hamburger
whom food”
one
could
came
As
food. table.
You
meal,
drink
can their
good
is
Jesus
families
about
with
about
and
children
or
at
Jesus and to
with
always
fries,
for back that
Let’s
home
we
cups.
say:
A Then
we
A
oth
fami use
Have
say
them. times
news just
38
do to
how
UNIT (Go
being
a frighten
afraid
you
Safe
and him.
ing.
ners.
stopped
Let’s
Encourage
patted
noises he
everyone ners
ing
getting times
sometimes.
I’m
time
•
1.
•
•
Let’s • Lesson
LSaoI!eIIs
Gather
How
Finally,
The
Just
One
I’m
What
Have
talk
Tell
Name
Tell
lost
Tell
When
then
many
a
like
The
alone, Can
get
nighilight
to
Do
of
you
going
9,
Afraid
friend
afraid
talk
to
the
when
does
what
day,
someone
the
children, kept lost.
and
his
children
a show
helps
children
different
sit
shaking.
boy
up
so.
people
a
sitting
you
ways
the
friend
it
might
LESSaN
partners
boy
family
difference
getting
about
back
way.
a
1. is
Partners
coming
and
happened
it
to
People
Aims
shook
of?
the
little
took
two
shake
AfraId
how
you
feel
dark
children
in
on
read
down.
you
the
down.
The
such
sit
What
pretend
to
feel
in
Talk
member. little
ways the
He
things.
friends
hurt,
the
the
boy
when feel
in
we
to
a do
his
good
in
can
hands
are
from
a
can
between
rees
bedroom,
circle. was
afraid.
as
pat
about
a
39
back
when
story.
boy
your boy’s
to
can
was
we
can
safe?
circle
getting
friend’s
the
tell
afraid
hold
news
someone
each
help
What
we
not
reached
the
Turn
was
were
can
think
help
and
Every
walking being
dark,
about
bud
and
bedroom
Is
Saul
You
hand
We
Name
are
on
being
hands
so
bushes.
lost.
other
you?
about
knowing
get
of
are
most
thank
on
hand
the
said,
will
other
thick
of
afraid
This
help
began
talking
walking
afraid
Jesus.
different
person
and
a
help
Acts
to
a
helps
things
you
afraid
floor
if
on
through
light.
Jesus.
place act
frightened,
feel
they
“Don’t
and
your
me
and
and
people
He
walked
News
the
to
anymore.
of
afraid
someone
when
in
9
out
as
you
safe.
and
tell
such
Talk
through
is the
think
didn’t
choose
front
Story
thanked 131
you
shoulders
blocked
where
things.
partners.
partner?
afraid
part
be
people
the
dark, feeling
when
feel
Some
to we of?
as
with
are
of
afraid.
of
will
know
God
a woods.
being
of
to
He
are
Talk
the
lots
About
the
safe.
a
friend
What
being
afraid, at
his
out
about
the
do him
you
suggestions
safe.
way
Every
and
take
Children
in
felt
times.
classroom
Ahout?
afraid.
woods
of
about
so.
with
what
friend
I’ll
the
the
story
Begin
things
are
through
alone,
reassure
He
to
children
safe. care
came
Jesus.
Soon
what
help
person
dark.)
sun.
Mom
feel
People
was
afraid?
to
things
I
with
the
with
of
should
for
will
Jesus getting
do. are
are
you.”
along.
the
can
you.
in
safe.
Slrange
alone.
story
or
the
each
helping
were
school,
our is
that
our
tell
you
given.
boy
Dad,
are
you
What
A
do
afraid
woods.
See
hurt,
with
other.
He
part
about
part
some
Soon
so
play
do?
hav
do
Materbis OD
tape
To
to Teaching
each. green
print construction
Before
scissor
marker
red
Bible
Materials
each
paper
make
and
a
‘STOP”
Make
circles
ruler
class,
sign
green
signs
a
Tip
or
as
cut
and
paper
set
on
easier
construction
a large
out
each
for
handle.
print”GO”
circles
each
craft
to large,
one.
hold,
stick
child.
and
red
Cut
on
from
new
again.
too.
people
helped
Barnabas were
Saul
before.
stop
escape
and Saul’s thought watched
You
choosing
telling
Saul Jesus.
Jesus named
followers
Jesus your
wave
you
are
we
your
Bible
have
help with
your
friend
When
Saul
But
Saul
One
But
Saul
Some
Open
We
Sit
In
4.
Z.
3.
How
are
signs.
quietly
city
chose afraid
was
think
giving
was
afraid you
you.)
in
If
red If
When
one
parents
today’s
your
mom
Saul
felt
the have
was
words
began
died
night
went
the
good Saul
in
began
from to
They
you
you
Saul
your
or
a
Saul’s
Saul
and people
now
the
do
Story:
became
be
go
Jerusalem
circle
amazed
to
sign
people afraid.
man
a
this
other
what
or
alive
green
still
green
been or
out
lowered and
loved
job
you
of are
are
brave.)
follow for
you
to
even
some news.
2. began
gates
the
Bible
telling didn’t
gave
couldn’t
Bible
helped
feeling
very
to
dad.
him. and
new
is
named
Jerusalem.
wanted
and
the
help.
thought
left
to
outside
and
came
we
are
tell
followers
people
think
talking
Let’s
a
signs.
What
who
sign
killed you
the
Saul’s
at
to
Ask
of
of do—tell
bold
time
say,
Pause.
Jesus.
story,
Good
give
friends
tefflng Friends
believe
alone,
do,
They
more
lost
people
that
Acts
the
him
Call
didn’t safe.
Paul
the
the
followers
about
back
a
as
get
find
Barnabas
had
Saul
“Stop!”
to
God
each
Saul
when
and
playing
store
some that
good who
about
change
in
Jesus
out
19
people
though
city.
News!
down we
remembered
Encourage
away
tell
In
escape They
people
what
people
of
been
When
other a
out
heard
he to
like
and
being
the
might
brave
helps
the
loudly
Does child
felt
will
our store,
clerk
Jesus
were
The
friend.
of
people
life,
Saul
being
If
was
is
what
of
from
good
lay
outside
what Help and
wanted
should
in
Show followers
Jesus’
believed
who you
Saul’s
safe you
Bible
the people
learn
he
left
from
a
about
Jesus
about
of
have
us.
city for
about
He
for
his
it
trying
felt
what
really
red
become
you
children
got
in
happened
afraid
his
think
alone.
are
Son
Barnabas them.
news
when
the he
now
help.
go
went Jesus
someone’s
life.
had
the your
afraid story,
friends followers.
how about
“stop”
the
you
felt?
Saul
of
to
Jesus
there, because
Jesus.
danger, get
was telling
signs.
about
directing should
Good
Saul
of
a to
of
the
kill
believed
this
Ask
They
a
and
Call
of
city.
follower
these back
Pause.
lap
do?
God.
Saul’s
hurt,
is
kill
Saul
Show
wall Jesus
to
I
sign
saying.
and
a
Jesus.
was
Bible
city
will
Saul.
always
in
God
some
told
Him.
before is your
choose
as
News. and
man
Nothing
feeling
others
They
hhn.
(Remember
you
attention.
were
they
he
to
that
Saul
had
a
and
all people
you
wanted
what
But
UNIT
Hold
stop
traffic
friends wall.
a
stop
were
to
time
the
Heaven.
in who
was
Day mom
named
follower
of
around
They
Everyone
do?
followers
help
Pause.
helped
put
a
tell
city. then
tried
with
So
became
happy
a
Jesus did
of
signs.
safe.
Jesus.
green
up
other
should
at
wrnyid
They
sign
when
a wrong.
and
helped
Jesus.
Say?
listened the and (Call
9,
Saul
him
to
or
you
Thank
too.
follower certain
stop not
fried But
us
Saul
to
the
Show
No
Saul
Jesus
to dad.
stop,
because
it, Bible
night,
to
him
“go”
people
LEs5N
of
say,
helped
out
whether
hurt
stay
went Pause.
in
like
a
Saul
some
Show
hold
signs.
you
who
stop
instructions
of
matter
so
hear
learned
Barnabas
to
Jesus.
A
follower
Saul.
God
Ask
a
who
loudly
sign.
go
to
hold
Jesus
escape
points.
“Go!”
story.
man
calm.)
they
kill
basket
Saul’s gave
A
them
too.
they
do?
felt
up.
to
him
heard
go
him.
signs.
of how
Show
God
for
Saul
Saul
of
might
a
Saul
where
we
up
signs.
Yes!
the
safe,
After
for
(Ask
His
that
being
39
to
of
If a - Did you notice that many times fear fried to stop Saul from telling the good news about Jesus? You held up your stop signs three limesl But Saul didn’t let fear stop him. He kept going from place to place telling people how much Jesus loves them. You held up your go signs four times! Would you have been afraid if you had been with Saul? How do you think Saul felt when his Mends helped him? Because Saul was so brave, the church kept on growing. Soon there were many more followers of Jesus in many more places. Have children wave the go signs.
StoryReview:RedLight,GreenLight Ask children to lirse up across the room from you, holding their green “go”and Materials red ‘stop” signs. Even today, fear sometimes stops us from telling others ‘stop” and “go”signsused about Jesus. But we can be like Saul who was not afraid to tell the Good duringthe Biblestory News everywhere. Let’s play a “Red Light, Green Light” game to help us remember how Saul kept telling others about Jesus. I will ask a question. If the answer was a safe lime in Saul’s life, hold up your green signs and . take two steps toward me. If the answer was a scary time, hold up your stop signs and stay where you are. Ask the following questions: 1. When Saul began telling about Jesus, some people were amazed. How do you think Saul felt? (safe and happy) green light 2. What did some people who were friends with Saul before want to do to him? (kill him) red light 3. How did Saul escape over the city walls? (friends lowered him over in a basket) green light 4. What did Saul keep telling people? (good news of Jesus) green light 5. Why didn’t some followers of Jesus believe Saul? (Saul had tried to hurt them before) red light 6. What was the name of the friend who believed that Saul was really a follower of Jesus? (Barnabas) green light 7. What happened when Barnabas talked to the people about Saul? (they became friends with Saul) green light 8. What did the enemies in Jerusalem try to do because Saul was telling about Jesus? (tried to kill Saul) red light 9. What did Saul go to other cities and do? (told about Jesus) green light Wasn’t Saul brave? He kept telling the Good News no matter what. We don’t have to be afraid to tell the Good News about Jesus. There are a lot of people who want to listen and we know that Jesus is always with us.
BibleMemory:Stopand-Say BibleWords r Our Bible Words tell us to tell everyone everywhere the Good News. Saul Materials escaped from danger in a basket so he could tell the good news about flashlight Jesus. Let’s take a Good News walk with Saul and say our Bible Words. I’ll Bible Words shine a flashlight as you walk. When the light goes off, we’ll stop and say the Bible Words. Nothing will stop us “The followerswent every from telling the good news about Jesus. where in the world and told Have children stand in a circle. Stand in the center. Turn on the flashlight and the Good News to people. have children begin to walk around in a circle. Shine the flashlight around the And the Lord helped them” circle for a few moments; then turn off the light and say, ‘Stop! The light is not (Mark 16:20). shining.’ Point to one child and ask, ‘(Child’s name), will you help us turn on the Good News light?” That child should say the verse or lead the group in saying the verse. Turn on the flashlight and repeat the activity. Where did Saul go to tell the good news of Jesus? Do you know any mis sionaries who go to faraway countries to tell the Good News? Who helps them tell the Good News? Who will help you? (Jesus)
...... 4 . UNIT 9, LEssEN 39 -i”.’-.j...-.-_’-:’.. -.-....
‘
telephone
Materials
‘Tell
fold
Teaching
For
copy
scissors
crayons
copy
Materials
made
p.238
for
About
young
the
of
of
each in
a,,
the
booklets
the
or
Step
Jesus” children,
markers
child
Tip
four
booklet
3
pictures
booklets
before
trim
on
and
class.
on
family
telephone
a
News
and
Jesus
and
call
ter.
Calling
to
the
the
again.
one
room
As
children
a
each
the
the
think
phone
Go
Choose
Model
Let’s
Have
visitor;
Just
Remind
You
Talk
life.
Give
We
children
Make
pictures
then
sentences
tell
them
page.
outside.
already
phrases
is
place
and
and
for
can
about
People
can
imagine!
children
Jesus
always about
practice
each
call.
her
.
calling
telling
write
school—someone
sure
around
3.
Show
on
one
you
children
friends
tell
tell
(e.g.,
All
you
color,
Take
some
Then
child
Tell
What knows
these
that
our
each
with
is
the
with
What
of the
who
to
people
the
a
on
them
sit
family—my
have
always
telling
We
Good Friends
the the
draw
has
telephone.
your children
they
help
a
names
you:
the
picture
good
in
about us.
good
of
places.
copy
love
the
can
table
people
a how
been
been
the
phone
I
in
should
News
them
circle
Jesus
booklets
a
miss
people
with
news
Good
Can of
Jesus
be
news
of
four
picture
many
Jesus.
Does to
in
as
have
using
who
learned
page
the
mom
helpers
name
fold
message
the
you
you.
for
you around
us.
fold
loves
phrases
about
News
about
people
like
their
the
different
eats
booklet 240.
the
as
the
do
home.
I
or
drew
Good-bye.”).
of
the
others
or
memory
good
everyone. to
this
children,
Do
lunch
dad;
the
papers
This
Help
a
booklets
of
about
Jesus.
(e.g.,
Jesus paper
tell
they
they
table
talk
Jesus!
in
(family,
activity.
They
person
playground—my
they
about
places
news
children
with
your
“Hello,
to
can
draw
about
Jesus,
in
and
prompts.
in
The to
saying
from
can
will
half
Mean
half
Jesus
We
use
lots
me).
Jesus playground,
of
Give
place
booldet.
Please
you
below
child the
Mom,
Him.
share
Jesus.
so
can trim
remind
again
he
the to
UNIT
of
hello
On
everyone
good
will
that
in
died.
Have
tell
the
would
can people.
previous
the
all
off
I
each
his
the
to
want
the
“Call”
telephone
in the
tell
We
best
tell
say
to
the
news
the
pictures.
9,
make
you
Jesus
own
Good
church,
a
Good
pictures
like
page
can
about
friendly
one
a
Cod
the
outside
to
children
friend;
Even
LEsaN
activity.
that
to
chance
Me?
words.
tell
of
a
News
pretend to
came
of
Good
tell News.
booklet.
there
Jesus.
in
Jesus.
school).
you
person
the if
hear
church—
voice,
show
edges
the
your
some..
with
repeat
to
Pass
back
Good
that News!
A
Show
is A
make
cen
It
Let’s
39 to
Help
on
the
of at
UNIT
:2’
,/:) 9 __ ©
2004 J’ Standard -
Publishing.
_ N
Permission (‘>: is
granled
‘I ‘Ii to
reproduce I
this \dt,4o page tsr mlnislry purposes __ only—not _ for
resale, eJ,,’ ______-
__ 1 © 2004OlandardPubUshng.Permissionis Orantedtoreproducethis pugetar ministrypurposesosly—estforresole. U N IT 9
U
NIT
9
©
2004
Standard
Publishing.
Permission
is
granted
to
reprsdace
this
page
for
ministry
purposes
only—not
tsr resale. Jesus loves everyone. Jesus died.
Jesus is always with us.
© 2004StandardPubIishin Permsstonis grantedto reproducethtspagetar ministrypurposesonly—nottsr resale. UNIT 9
UNIT
9
©
;j,,
GOOD
2004
And
Standard
a
wewc
Pabllshtn.
the
Permtnnian
News
Good
-toIJ
a
granted
the.
ta
repedecetlrte
• 1I.
page
tar
artaintry
parpayen
anty—nat
tar resate. © 2004StandardPublishing.PnnmlsslsningrantedInrnprndncelIdspagefeemirdsfnypnrpenennnly—nntfar resale. UNIT 9
is
activities.
songs,
need
dren
this
Him,
distinction
about
an
Why
Choose
Unit
43
42
41
40
right.
Keep
Since
Today’s
age
unit
will
for
and
1
David
1
Samuel Ruth
Joshua
Joshua
Ruth
what
actions
of
Samuel
the
Samuel
Emphasize
Aim
children
to
Teach
will
these
Many
see
few
being
children
do
between
children’s
1,
they
encourage
positive
2
6:1-20
absolutes,
what
rhymes,
Is
character
18:1-4;
activities
3:1-21
and
a
should
all
friend
Kind
Serves
Obeys
This
that
is
are
learn
right
examples
right.
attention
20
Jonathan
pantomime,
faced
the
do.
children
it
to
are
traits
(selected
and
differently,
is
to
others.
Unit
The
only
Of
not
included
with
wrong
God
in
course,
God
Naomi
of
on
way
surprising
their
to
godly
As
many
verses);
the
to
sign
do
Bible
to
is
a
they
to
main
Are
own the
variety
4
right
God’s
do
character
language,
capture
opinions
study
best
right 2
that
to
lives.
goal
by
Samuel
Friends
Word.
of
(and
obeying
young
6YearOIds?
well-known
is
Teaches
creative
and
of
of
that
to
art,
the
The
only) what
9
obey
keep
Lessons
will children
and
unit:
God,
Old
methods
authority
is
God.
children’s
help
other
right
Bible
choosing
Testament
being
are
40—43
them
meaningful
and
people,
Me
are
kind,
for
often
attention.
realize
wrong.
to
used—
making
lessons
do
serving
confused
to
chil
what
the
In
the
Ho
in mghl UnitProject: of the hand puppet.) Post this picture in the section “Gods Heroes”BulletinBoard titled, SERVE GOD. Throughout this unit, create a bulletin board, adding The fourth week, copy and color the picture of to the board each week. Cut out letters or hand letter a Jonathan giving gifts to David and the picture of King bulletin board header that reads: GOD’S HEROES DO David being kind to Mephibosheth from page 264. Post RIGHT WHEN THEY... these pictures in the section labeled, ARE FRIENDS. Next, divide the bulletin board into four sections. You Have an instant-developing or digital camera in your can use crepe paper or construction paper strips. Label classroom throughout the unit. Whenever you see a the four sections: OBEY GOD, ARE KIND, SERVE GOD, child obeying, being kind, serving, or being a friend, take ARE FRIENDS. Create a border of blue ribbons. (You can a picture of the child. Develop or print out the pictures use the service badge on page 262 for a pattern.) and post them in the appropriate sections of the bulletin Each week, post on the bulletin board a sample of the board. Make sure by the end of the unit that you have visual you have used during the Bible story or Bible story taken a picture of each child at least one time. review. The first week, copy and color page 259, Joshua’s On the last Sunday of the unit, invite families to stop in army marching around Jericho. Post the picture in the your classroom after class. Encourage children to show section titled, OBEY GOD. their pictures to parents, grandparents, and other family The second week, copy and color the picture of Ruth members. Emphasize that you have learned about Bible from page 260. Post the picture in the section titled, ARE people who are well-known, or heroes, and that you see KIND. some young heroes for God developing right in your The third week, copy and color the picture of Samuel classroom. You may want to give award ribbons, stickers, from page 262. (You will only need to copy the face half or other small treats to your heroes as they leave.
GOD’S HEROES DO •\W]’v RIGHT WHEN THEY.
ARE KIND.
SERVEGOD. ARE FRIENDS.
co ..,.‘: .‘ —.-———— . .. .
we know
UNIT
themwithyou.
way—the
The
best
well?
done
Finally building
the
may
toy
oddly
children
up
don’t about
circular,
(Use
Building
•
•
Lesson
What •
•
That
Build
(Wag
Must
(Make
(Smack Every
(Squat,
Let’s
How
If
We
know
Scatter
Choose
Tell
Name
Explore
some
children
the
or
when
cardboard
it
how
it
shaped
(The
you
are
forefinger;
Right
you
let
building.
ia,
before
happens
what
fit
may
say
your anyway.
did
fists
children
single
up
and
stack
what hands triangulas
boxes
ways
children
right
boxes
exactly
going
to
think? to
blocks
we
building
choose
and
you
the
not
and 1.
talk
happened
LsscN
then
life
Aims
build? do
object.
and
boxes
the
you
follow
is
little
wall,
way.
and
together.)
cause Let’s
Bricks
bricks
act
learn
you
or
right
move
to
are
if
If
What
to
then
right
you
right,
slowly
Let’s
learned
finish
we blocks can
we
to
build
include
out
or
please
things.
Ask
creating
on paying
into
brick
Right
Say
(Follow
build
problems.
by
used
the
do
put
to
them
perhaps
if
don’t
when
stack
obey
to
top
Joshua
a
start
the you
the
or
the
4D obeying
stand
replacing
build
what’s
rhyme
a
of
do?
rules
hands
what
you
were
of
the
the attention,
another
wall
one
child
job,
hand
various
God.
rhyme
the
have
problems
build
Is
up
Joshua
the
the
Way
(Learn
as
a
use
such
Lord.
wall
is
of
instructions;
If
creating
and
all
too
together
God.
over wadded-up
you
right,
first
about
bottom
to
them.)
This over
best.)
it
the Joshua
it
a
and
to
these
explain
does,
shapes
with
different
layer
will
obeyed
wall
make
good
someone
pretend
from
level
heart.)
Show
oddly-shaped
build
hand;
and
to
do
Why
Obeys
building
Include
a
a
fall!
talk
of
objects,
correctly?
love
on so
nice
the of
box
wails?
letting
God’s
6:1-20
and
right why
Story
God
the
paper
Him
a
weren’t
then
objects.
learn
you
in
top
to
about
actions; will
wall
or
sturdy
Him
sizes
size
it
wall
stack
at
some
Word.)
choices.
and the
block
of
won’t
in
can
point
(Someone
probably
bag.
we
from
Jericho.
why
objects.
and
this
and
every
on
The
Go
children
with
my
wall.
(It
bricks.)
doing
show
oddly-shaped
then
can
Talk
like
About?
work.
toward
a
will
it
a
shape.)
foundation.
obey.
oddly-shaped
blocks
table
teacher.)
isn’t
Good these
way
make
the
have
say
as
fall.)
me
taught
things
Then
correct
you
working
or
you
others.
Heaven.)
Things
what
job!
children
pieces.
How
staying
a
the
build.
How fine
can’t
me.
say
God’s
objects—
you. floor.
Let
you
Continue
can
object A
you’d
and
I
work
wall,
use
can
have
Line
up
the
do
know
we
let
the
like
a
cardboard
Materials
few
various
oddly-shaped
sizes
boxes
and
or
shapes
objects
blocks of march to around standing, you few today’s Choose Teaching Children Bible Materials lead children built around the exciting it, one have a may If wall others, not, Tip to child enjoy children a and be Bible table. have to priests. Choose it acting them be story. is march still Joshua If out a other hand fell stones, shout. Lord around, do them? “walk” Count around priests Day priests know around the did the Nobody together plan, around “wall” them. already prised men. were would sound Conunandments. people soldiers tened go around happen. into have
Joshua. Bible Jericho’s On Watch For Jericho God something Open “smack” out. people priests the 3, to hand has act such the your Everyone together hand given Everyone what to six “Walk” Day to your ran was represent march carry marched at had right seven to the when How talked your said, to it. it line me would While given seventh
God’s Story: this days, out over obey represent fingers a was 4, When wanted one into blowing wall they to a walls you to wa1l” strong your
and 2. thing—they up. Bible a could special Day “1 with times differently plan be up the around the or the special you time; Joshua Joshua’s a plan the have God. shouted was line Jericho.” was thought, the Following around I to big
the the What fingers day, of around shouted; hand And 5, priests your to will flattened ground! to
by this cit Jericho Joshua six city, their the wall in Jericho. then Day to up. and Joshua strong, city. plan Joshua given priests gates hurry God, God the following times box; the show march was five two wall. city!” but Behind and and around collapsing. the 6! your then army when obeyed speak but trumpets. It blew Joshua and city same had were you more no hand Quickly hands but these and it had the 6. God up around.
but Does blowing “Walk” took waIl you explained an Holdup we was Cup The hand he quietly. again. soldier He and in their they Jericho.” told they
and leader Finger his your a the amazing the like times. God day! shut had do God. exactly prepared priests a wondered as one your large over told a Bible spread two whisper the The one army box march Pretend Joshua soldiers, walked know directed. knew God priests Israelites trumpets, Only “wall” said one their And is and time No raised For Joshua
of the Count hands fingers priests Jericho! what more wall stronger soldiers that tells what had were The thing hand march God’s your talking it, they guarded, this that
they Play five hand horns. into with each his to to with around for how so contained God time. as a us at told running seven people of
blow happened. Bible have exactly vertically, fingers were time, more to weapon. happened—the every did! army, Joshua you the should Joshua people, Jericho? UNIT an protection “Run” that and the jumped into day. than was the be he had Joshua The During index sides a Can “walk,” the no priests other the to have they some God days, could trumpet. box one knew “Walk” such the and allowed. into the what any said people march obey. one said, knew God’s 1 army God you seventh fiat The of finger
0, over Say? priests, Well, children were were As fingers hand had of flatten to Jericho. the wall! your Day the priests a to lead built with with could God your to you the walk protected told have “Shout! only God LES$DN and do. it Do Ten big seventh the once were do. army to The 2, we around more to stone mouth was your Israelites his fingers would explain time. fingers of trumpets all your Joshua, you First, and had plans with copyyou. march sound the come the fallen Joshua who don’t your A only the a army sur going and The “wall” walls armed day think army mouth: all Slowly your and time city? help some way God’s for in 40 was the “1 lis to or
UNIT
when
the
make
Lord
Show they
them
army, picture.
Bible
before
sample
child
Who
first
around
one
We to
area
ing
city pie,
the
(There
Story
We
How
We We
We
Thne:
We
When
How
110w
Show
Why
song,
Give
show
the
can
picture,
had
time?
of
will
will
will
what
will
day?
the
our
Joshua to
made
are
Joshua
can that
the
10,
did
to
and
Jericho
was
did
“1
each
special
do.)
many
did
Joshua
the
draw
they
each
words
Memory:
to
what
going
Will
draw
o.bey
serve
serve God.
serve
show
priests,
is
Review:
(one
Joshua
was
(six
Joshua
the
choose
a
after
Joshua
LEEDN
walls
talk
24:24
now
child
can
and strong
Make
child
thnes
fallen
days; box,
the
another
We
time;
fit
the
the
walls
to
the
Him.
the
the
felt?
served
about
march
picture
the folded
in
all
a
sing on
and
wall
obey will
how
“before”
You
order?
more
obey
Lord whom
Lord
Lord copy
think
wall
Draw
your
did
Draw
rocks
the
How
tune,
We
the
fall
the
the
rock
Fishers
a
obey
40
to
Memory
of
Before
God
in
God?
the
all
of
down,
people
song
will
God?
armed
Bible.
our
when
our of seventh
our
six
fold
the
city
place one Jericho
might
give
to
people
(armed
picture; page
as
around
and
the
army
by
hhn.”
more
obey.
o-hey
God.
God.
God, of
we
city
How
down
that
rock.)
of
two
(He
Teach
leading
the
let’s men)
Israelites’
then
as
259
Jericho
obeyed
Men”
God’s
answer
day?
of
and
soldiers,
do
they
rocks.)
told
looked
and
beats will the
then
We
We
the
The
did
people
Him.
and
the
For
draw Jericho
show
Verse
How
the
to
city.)
priests
will
will
the
sing
Lord
help
(seven people
Joshua
top
and
the
fold
people
crayons
obey
to
God?
how
song
Alter
How
some
like
people
his
marching
some
do
7
“Lord.”)
shouted?
third
o-bey When
o.bey
the
Israelites,
Joshua’s
down
priests
us
our
would
times;
many
God?
“collapsed
you
and
march
after
many
have
Song
Bible
serve answered:
learn
questions
or
of
scattered
God,
God’s
Him.
Him.
Joshua
the
think
sing
markers.
After
the
with
(They
days
Draw
God’s
be
felt?
Words.
army.
times
around
(the
top
around
those
God?
he
picture.
the
it
orders.)
hard
wall.”
trumpets,
children
the
a
did
to
one
did
told
lined
seven
few
about
Lord
people
rocks
“We
did
As
show
What
Bible
people
to
what
they
Jericho.
true
Now
the
times.
the
children
On
What
they
will
more
overtake?
up
our
have
the
the
and
happened priests
wall
Words.
the
march
God)
people
shouted.
God
you
God’s
inside
serve
march
(Note:
God.
story.
“after”
did
rocks.)
learned
rubble
blank
Use
on
told
color
Each
have
carry
the
just
peo
the
the
a
To
the a ______-
______
God.
(Joshua
Bible Materials
page.
away
Note:
copy
Materials
Vhe
We
of
margins
You
24:24).
p.
will
259
will
obey
on
want
for
this
Lord
each
him”
to
activity
trim
our child
C r 24 ______none Materials picture snack Bible blocks
Materials 0 item and of Jesus container _/ prayer unkind God. start but him.” obey God.
time, will Promise Jesus. talk do news about God? obeying Bible obey guess obeying doing. together walking until until says,
if Actnq “Walking In I In Every Here Do What What Joshua We 4. 3. 2. 1. Now you will I’m this you Jesus’ you to every Bring Show Sit Dump eating Say you God. Our act someone “The story someone There God obey I of Jesus. and what going What God, can is to obey choice am down choice week I’m
are .What day the out Jesus. tell God God? around around 3. at choose a Bible and you? the out actions, priests because way, Discuss pictures. being out guess name, God
prayer Out without going playing the prayer How (Hold some they when are someone is You, to
with to by to picture a What -. God’s says, says, some Let do do something snack What Words (Hold act right when learn reading many the the blew are. kind
to what Obey
am Ways to up of Lord. an phrase you you amen. some children we below we out God “Shouting.” Then “Being a thinking thank the wail.” blocks, act people wall, open one of up I times, do item. game? Use their about are we about make can make and times obeying say, they four Jesus ways of wants out Can (Turn the you pretend His hand, by and Does the 2. obey quiet.” kind the Bible
being God you God Share
say to suggest sharing trumpets.” “We then phrase. other four are. Hold ways and had when when God? Is they Jesus? Word think in to about props do choices hands Joshua together us can
palm Obey it God? to our for one on will each the
pick I 3. quiet shouting 1. to some to your ways easy suggest. hand, Joshua to others, your ideas. How Pretend Walk your your God someone do
and Do pray. to choose with This Let’s child. God? parents, actions. Allow serve out.) do and them Yes. day the 4. help finger with and to as or we lap talking palm the wants Walk to will in Yes, mom food How put others. pray obey children they when hard Pretend to and I and when children up the can promise children a the to and each whether am things Then big up you them when putting has in out, blow Mean and before am the walked, these Lord you your when asks Israelites
obey Please to pretend telling to to a circle we child. they UNIT be circle said beside have you your obey? put I might Him together Israelites a our to to we understand obeying might you to kind parents? trumpet our God. words or we away you share them were until are do? or How the someone do mouth learn blowing in parents and to not to need the 1 tell God. obeyed to done telling to prayer. read eat, right See children 0, need someone as toys clean away. pretend ideas. told am first they to someone? God? obeyed until
others God? about though to What and We or if LESSDN Me? God: or what something by I is ask the make. to trumpets hand.) you to the would your How do obeying God If look someone will Yes, say a choose obeying repeat shout. there to child God will us way about you says, you good God. praying.) can “Shhh” by shout at obey am room, I to A What A obey you am are and the just to is the do. 40 See I to md wouldn’t I’d in
But Unkindness Let’s indness/Unkindness )W What ss id, 9. md ions 10. sppy 8. 7. 6. gone. . 4. 3. 2. oes. lowing Listen 1. akes ost ost Show Show
man md Name Tell Choose
Tell esson all I Jaline, You’re That’s by angry rather Would Thanks I’m No! May did kindness This children children do. hurtful don’t for If faces) what the you learn you do what
who and (happy You what me sorry me ways it carefully I statements (Extend the to faces) difference is you you? help make OK, say you be weird! sad care ask
happened 1. with
with Aims was for do the a can’t we children: actions you will will is I you kind
rhyme Unkind faces) is do (Point right your say or Grandpa,
like you What the hurtful (Point what say last you very hands showing your your make make can that play to angry
(sad, feel Ruth is with than to cookies, carry between and by piece mom to feel? what too. be unkind, when that kind. to everybody is play faces faces with being sick. outward, sad happy mouth.) angryfaces) words the kind. someone by or unldnd, kind? we (Hit your
teaches love Words In I if of
or Is ball Ruth upset! what correct say. my I how how you being kind. Mom. can
today’s Is cake, faces. one angry hope show (Frown (Smile Have groceries, with
truck! This palms If
chose Action can else go we with (Smile you you
open Kind what how kind voice Ruth Yes, so (happy faces. you me to you me? do. Bible come as wants! feel feel a I’ll as up.) to (sad, the hand and we you as questioning your feel kindness I you inflection: Say be 1, ever
Oh say Story share you (happy when faces) when Mrs. park story, can being to 2
angry Rhyme trace
kind. to with better the point my, I sad is put Sunday done want show Daniels? kind, it following later someone someone faces) the we unkind.
a I Naomi faces) or makes your with to can heart soon. look something to your angry will
other Ahout? unkindness when show school watch see hands you. with on us (happy learn (happy rhyme mouth.) is fist.) is faces. that your me your happy. (happy unkind ldnd pointer on this with about unkind? unkindness your faces) face.) faces) and your headache Make video! to or me? faces) A fingers.) do you. to happy kind heart.) a the
the
you. L none Materials Mateals •1
c1D
story.
lines
fold
6•
ple
Copy
markers
scissors
copy Bible
Materials
on
the
to
of
and
page
use
page
p.260
or
color
colored
during
260;
on
the
the
then
the
pencils
Bible
dotted
trim
Bible
peo
and
name
Ruth
encouraged to
some
she
Naomi,”
done.”
have
her. ley
working
Ruth’s
so
Barley ley
Ruth
made
of
Ruth
good-bye vinced
have
back
with
said
Naomi.
sad Naomi’s
Moab.
her
Israel.
to
of
Bible
we
the
kind
others
share?
call
make
At
Boaz,
Naomi.
The
But
Orpah
Boa.z
Naomi
Bethlehem.
The As
Ruth
show
in
God
fields
Have
had
the
He without
action
husband share
for
lunch to
can
you
her.
been
them
was—Boar! lunch
home
said.
his
up
Ruth
or
barley
kindness
could sure
Life
Bible
the
Orpah
can Some
made
is
worked,
the
on
Boar
and
end
the
the
Is
her
since
be
husband
unkind
and
tell
‘2.
her
lived
field.
to
Story:
Fold
Unfold
and
kind
rhyme and
your
very
it
“Your names?
two
with
be
they
was
seen.
wanted
where
owner
Ruth leftovers children
story
pick
we
her
kindness the
of
kind
tells
be
harvest
mind,
said
Ruth
people
sure
and
left.
the
seen
that
morning
with
are
the
In
to
women,
lap.
kind
understand
want
better
story,
made
his
the
to
husband
to
Naomi
Ruth
up
characters
God
again
What
to
visual
Unfold
us
us.
fact, or
to
their
and
Fold
there
she
helpful
next
that
of
day,
loved
Naomi.
to
help
Ruth
to
her
visual
the
go
workers.
say
the
of unkind
to
Ruth.
moved
to
to
the
was God
hold
will
say
go
to
worked
into
in
her
and
Boaz
back should
back
me.”
a
to
she
the
Ruth
so
two
two
was with
sons’
share
do
stalks “Go
the others?
was
Naomi.
time
Naomi
with
Moab
field,
hurtful
to
just
Ruth.
and
be wants
only
up
to
two
He have
bread
it.
rhyme
“The as
as
Helps
had
visual
show
the
women
sons
back
told
to
to
pleased.
Does
to
was
only now
my
others,
Is
the
wives,
“I
Jesus
directed.
when
with her
told
beginning
Naomi.
of stay
Ruth
hard
other
Boar’s
asked get
sons
The
because
visual
the
it
water
know
and
Lord
us
Later,
his
God.”
Bible
barley
things
left
for
Orpah
to
happy
and
kind
so
one food
sons.
angry
Ruth
with
children
Naomi.
to
and
workers
your
all
traveled
did.
there
died.
Ruth
Naomi,
harvesters
didn’t
God
lands
Naomi
Ruth
Bethlehem
so
his
Boar
act
will
“Your
fields
people
be
about
to
short
the
Have
or
When
Ruth
to
day
Naomi and
that
her to
Orpah
they
She
she
to
When
drink when it
and
workers
kind
own
is
eat.
unkind
and
Hold
was
reward
them?
and
When out
was
carry
want
that
gathering
your
shout
Ruth,
Ruth
pleased
people
family.
rest.
often,
the
decided
could
all
married
told together
had
(p.
Ruth Naomi
Orpah
Bible
parents’
with
Orpah,
to
can
can
not
Naomi.
up we
and
we
a
the
had
UNIT
to
260),
harvesters
Bible
to
and
next
a
others.
relative
their
Ruth
and
food
Is
Boaz
Boar
to
the
about
you
no
leave
be
big
say
and
continue enough
don’t you.
decided
leave
help
So
he
will
more
it
with make
saw
folding
and
to
moved
to
seen.
longer
barley.
againHer
Boar
visual
laying
but
to
kind
basket
answers
kind
to
for Orpah
even
Fold
told
had
that
homes
God
10,
leave Discuss
Naomi.
be
extra
you
Ruth.
Naomi’s
get
Say?
Jesus
her.
that
Ruth
eat
of
our
Naomi
food.
fun
all
can
Ruth
food
my
the
or
Naomi heard
to
Ruth.had had
showing
things
and
did
her open
be
invited
to
our
to
have there.
LESSON
Moab
you
Ruth
of
kissed
Naomi
kindness.
barley
unkind
go
in
be of
to
Fold
started
visual
people,”
seen.
pick But
the
was
the
blessed
Naomi
unfolding
left
barley
fanifly.
to
even
husband’s
way?
was
to the
Moab.
children?
to
hometown
seen.
have
about
given
where
A
and
rhyme
eat
Naomi land
had
the
the
But
and
her
the kind
behind.
up
only
last
so
Naomi
con
for
very
been
had
to
Is
out
in
visual
and
back
book
when
bar
only
She
later
bar
to
You
go
41
of
to
Say
line.
it
to
to
it to
UNIT
the
did? ti
dren
the
Let’s
a leave
took
Bible
Ruth
to
fold
or
Ruth,
Story
place
How
We
the
Say
“We
Our
And
How
Boaz The
Boaz
Gathering Ruth
Went
Naomi
So
But
Naomi,
Decided
We
children show
underlined
threes
for
say
care
the
gathered
extra
the
will
say
Lord
Ruth
will
1
Bible
will
Ruth
was
kind
Boaz,
God
to
children
was
married
looked
went
it
D,
to
page
the
Memory:
verse
the
of
rest.)
talked
by
obey as
Review:
Ruth,
barley
serve
Bethlehem,
color
our
and
Ruth
to
Ruth blessed
Israel
LESDN
you
way appropriate
Ruth
wouldn’t
Words
themselves.
Bible
leftover Naomi,
to
to
fill
barley
words
a
him.”
in
God.
to
Naomi—just show
few
the
did
Orpah
and
by
Ruth
Ruth
in.
for
kind
and
kind
fill
his
was
Words
are letting
times
while
Ruth
her fields
to
as
and
in.
Orpah—these
the
barley
fold
field
leave
to
cared
and
make
the
to
as
follows:
41
Ruth’s
Illustrated
a
into
people
to
Finally,
Say
Naomi? Bible
promise
Orpah.
together;
Naomi?
telling
for
Naomi
her
together.
these
pick
to
place
Naomi
and
the
Naomi
going
their
for
for
these
get
the
gather
characters
as
up.
verse
say
there
the
bread
puppets
her
food
to
wanted you
Show
How
kindness
bread.)
was
(Ruth
Promise
we
home,
then
He
the
Iwo—
alone.
be.
Bible
three—
Say
barley
mother-in.law.
again,
slowly
he
also
to
can
verse
can glad.
children
so
leave
Joshua
stayed
Poem
eat,
one
saw
story.
Row
to to
sweet.
made
make
in
we
this
she
say
help
do.
leaving
out
at
his
with
was
serve
Let
24:24
this
time
a
how
had.
sure
the
to
field
time,
us
them
Naomi
Boaz
review
out
serve
leaving
to
word remember
with
she
and
and
all
trim the
-
manipulate
kind
had
rhythm, together,
obey
and
having
and poem.
:_.-
words
off
out
food,
to
took
obey the
the
God
the
letting
his
Ruth?
obey
emphasizing
edges
and
water,
words
care
their
story
God.
as workers -
-‘
him
in
chil
Ruth
(Boaz
of
and
‘“‘..—a
pages
twos
and
of
her. for
\
a
(Joshua
God.
Bible
none
Materials
your
copy
We Teaching
If
copy
crayons
scissors
Materials
you
will
We
class,
of
of
have
Words
24:24).
page
p.260
serve
will
trim
younger
Tip
obey
260
the
for
and
for
Lord each
him
pre-fold
children
each
our child
child.
a in F ne the and paint or You rative Children exploring Teaching gel stickers crayons art Materials allow tabletops pens paper have may p and stamps or children 4 want paint paintbrushes. different to colored Tip with and 6 to shirts years to provide stamp newspaper mediums. pencils use available. - old Cover water pads, enjoy deco
----.. a. . kind. When person child child picture song choose art
or Pictures their Let’s and and chance the “London to question child children ways someone, our
Ruth How Thank Help I Dear Let’s Do Name Yes, Yes, When How flow write Now want Ask supplies. be children (above). with you show under friends Then heads you change we going to kind. was you what I I children me can ask God, to can can we’ll . be will will the You to some
simple Can Bridge will should by comments
say 3. want answer you say give to... kind be kind yes we’ll be God through our Encourage telling game they we we Join Some continue be
be What for at play name
‘“Help of our kind
given What kind what ways this and to to
school? We be be Is kind kind (e.g., bridge. to walk. to letters want hands being finish the
is Kindness sit song Falling will do a a words kind help kind Naomi. to point (a this she the over, way me a singing such the in help today today, question. will right passing When
parent, way Be to sing each with a kind the to arch we made to. When to us today today, be week. people
create. Can to circle. Down’: change to like a
as Does make to How
our Kind? along themselves by kind. family be can prayer and someone, child . the kind another “What game to at be grandparent, . through it” and being kind and ,“ As we that kind friends Let’s me. As song give love in can or kind. it the you Release
with I today, to member we tell the to stop a a our “Being love together. time.
think this Do In adult
words today, This good promise
to we Action kind? ends, name others! help can you. to let sing it. children as Sing Jesus’ people at class singing, whom others? kind Continue show the week. someone That they way of tell to kind church?
As to this us drop neighbor, do to kind the Let’s some someone make child, each can the today. remember sing: a God child to to
name, Mean kindness that it following draw, and song, chore, Say
your
Song Please we show today? will be words draw ways be until go a re-form project what way must Help this be bridge kind. will friend, first be kind arms quietly amen. you to make kindness) kind. every will pictures, we given. below whom prayer words you children to answer capture in some is will
Have to this the and through can please our etc.). line, completed, sing a child want Set
gift God Encourage arch, and walk a “capture’ week. to children
be Me? after of families? I’m the card, out the etc.). Let make name the one or God.” has sing these to kind which and sure song’s in kindness paper card children tune me. do letter, had of a it let specific cards, have nod the as A to the you circle ways A again. each for the to each a and be or
do?
Congratulate
you
UNIT
Speak
must
will
story
Listening
be
sounds breathe
the
carefully,
sounds.
clock
around
can’t
uncover they
their
Learning
•
•
• Lesson
•
Let’s
Let 5. 2.
4.
3.
1. Let’s
Give
What
Let’s
People
When
Some
Please
good
Choose
Name
Tell
Tell
have
(We
Draw
Add same
Color
Draw
Draw
answer
can
listen
children
today
ears,
ticking,
clearly
hear
each
find
what
1
the
see in
must
see
do out
listeners
you
told
0, their
an You
of
uncover
you
ways
the
put
order.
because
hear
one
the an
a
to
as start
difference
you
very
how
child
you
loudly,
out
is
how
apple
good
1.
circle
happened
him.
and
them.
LESsON
all
you Aims
listen do
X probably
and
had
correct
check
ears
your
you
about
bird.
line
and
to
through
sounds talking
do
how
the
didn’t right
well
well
pause and
a
What
Here
well
tell
listeners.
their
so
If
your
to
copy
can
or
smack
to
around
when
when
under
Listen
hands
time.
their
you
on.
them
a
a
the repeat
order. between
take
him.)
by
when
you
Obeying
you
Sambel
when
young
in serve
young
ears.
hear
we
after
hear
of
ears
all
If
serving
42 the
are
free.
your a
papers
someone
I’m
the
the
Let
you
can
what
the
got
How can
over
soft
the
the
Then
all
Some
our
each
me
God.
ice
Is
them,
not
Samuel
covered
picture
children’s
boy
children
boy
listening
done
ball.
lips).
Make
listen
five are
voice.
time.
listen.
dog.
God.
to
your
when
can
cream.
ears
as
listening,
do
instruction,
This
will.
who
in
do.
sounds.
busy,
you
but
Challenge
calls
I
three
it
listened
we
the
and
on Name
Talk
want
are
ears.
could
I’m
again
Serves
name
Others
I and
show
listened
you
hands
page
told
know
you
Bible
your
do
closed,
for
fun
going
not
you you
Story
When
some
with
aren’t
you
things
to
them
you
what
about
261 probably
giving
will
the
sounds
from
name?
listening.
what
and
listened
to
will
when
to
five
hear
and
to
children
not
things
all
can
make
what
listening
I
such
20
served
make.
time
their
uncover
not
say.
the
sounds.
someone
a
hear,
in
Go
seconds;
we?
If
what
his
red
Ahout?
don’t
they
a
and children
as
answer.
you
for
the
Listen
that
ears.
row
some
God.
to
name
crayon.
cars,
so
children
to
I
should same
make
obeyed.
Encourage
are
even your
make
was
motion
(e.g.,
them.
wants then
carefully.
sounds. birds,
have
listening,
was
Our
saying?
The
the
sounds notice
peep,
ears.
noise
have
tell
to
to
us
called.
covered A
Bible
sirens,
same
children
do
children
them
them
We
Listen
to
done.
these
what
in
you
to
a
to
copy
red
Materials
none
Mateals
crayons
of
p.26
for
each
OD child
(22
to
in
Before
bath
Bible
Materials
your
look 0—
______
or
class,
Bible
like
beach
bedrolls.
roll
story
towels,
up
area.
the
Stack
one
towels
them per
‘-
they
sages older,
Lord,”
talked
news
ing
news
Samuel bed
sat Your
talking
Samuel!”
ized
called
few
down
“Samuel, to
said.
should
voice
children
Scratch
Eli’s children
just
when
and
stretch.
Give Eli
story,
Eli,
the
Bible
Bible
Samuel The
“Speak,
Samuel
Eli
Samuel
Poor
Samuel
“Here
Eli.
Samuel
Samuel The
up
Seat
Him.
seconds
and
and
knew
Lord’s
be
words.
it
who
a
each
servant,
from
woke
Now
because
about
he
again.
next story:
about
on
in
said
me.”
was
boy.
suddenly you
stand
to
alert.
the
Bible
listened your
old,
He
Samuel
really
lie
to
I
became
bed.
This
his
Samuel!”
had Story:
was
you.
Lord.
listened
child
slowly
that
am!”
got
go
was
worked
call.
children
God.
morning
stand can
the
Eli.
up He
pulled
down
“Huh?”
what
Have
before
Samuel
sleepy
the
head
Samuel
and
“Samuel,
2.
bed tells
back
and
listened
Have back
a
some
time
again.
If
helped
listened
Samuel
Lord
Open
a
pretend
so
“Let
Samuel
priest
I
things
The
quietly he
curled
run
you and towel
children
walked
again
He
a
What
am
again
and
us
tired.
I
the
continuing.
to
to
Once
in
great
Eli!
children around
sleeps;
said
in
heard
Samuel
am
Samuel
Him
of
your
Eli jumped
speaking
was
in run
people
about
hear
Your Eli
He
bed.”
the
look
his
Samuel!”
Eli
to
covers
or
carefully on
always
God’s
place
God
Stretch
listening.”
for
up
and
answered
to
while
asked
Eli.
He
and knew
unroll
in
again
prophet
do
back
going
special
stand
Bible
tabernacle,
the
their
bed
he
a
your
be
you
confused.
servant,
on
the
place.
a
yawned
sit
didn’t
voice!
had
waited.
what
“What
knew
again.
Does
wakes
young
out
did
people
priest.
Samuel;
up.
Sure
their
God
to and
Samuel up
served to
and
so
to
he
bedrolls.
voice.
Samuel
and and
to
the
name
when Listens
said
Samuel.
exactly of
his
servant
Yawn 1
they
straight.
Pretend
lie
of
wasn’t
do
as
run
He
pretend
that
is
snuggled
talked Samuel
“I’m
enough,
run
lie
up
and
voice
bed
beds.
boy
Shith!
and
Hmm,
the
Eli
bed.
hadn’t
he
it?
that
thinks
in
Soon
God’s
have
and
sat
down
called
to
I
what
God
to
and
the
went
what
in
“Samuel,
will
here.
I
was
Israel. and ran
I named
Lord.
stretched.
what
hear
calling of
am
Eli.
up
to
to didn’t said.
place
He
“Go It’s
He
obeyed 3.
to
Children room
that’s
squint
he
spoke
there God.
on.
Holy
been do
to
God
is be
into
him.
down,
hurried
to
old
Samuel again, straight.
be
listening,”
was
was
Instead,
the
time
You
back
he
heard
He
best.”
Bible
so.
The
a
You
Eli
Eli
sleepy. Samuel.
UNIT
and
call
to
the
and
third
had
Eli’s
As
Lord’s
odd.
Samuel!” Tent,
your
said.
listening
God
going
to
told came
confused.
Samuel
called
God.
to
and the
act
ready
to
Children
can
say,
can
news
we
boy.
you.
hhn.
it
said
nearly
to
get
said.
Children
room.
bed, time.
out
Samuel
told eyes
many
priest.
“I
Serves
Samuel
again:
even
said,
lie lean
1
voice;
Eli’s
‘Speak,
listen
to
said
that
Samuel
me,”
didn’t
out
This
0,
Say?
Go
to
was
was
these
As
was
down
do.
Samuel
There as
to
Samuel
Samuel.
over
blind.
can
go
though
voice
Samuel
room.
“Here
people
back
Samuel. Encourage
your
Samuel
you
LESSDN
then
God
“Samuel,
to
Samuel
true
not probably time
“He should
almost
went
parts
to
call
Lord.
yawn
again.
to
the lived
mumble
was
sieep.
to
bedrolls.
all
God
and he
again!
One
is
and
I “sleep.”
because A
some
Eli
Children
you,”
God
he
mes
back
am. Bible
of
lay
bed.”
the
grew
good
answers
sit
and
I
Wait
with
asleep
the
said
real
obey
the
was
am
1111 night
the
just
up
42
Have
is
You
Eli
to a
people
UNIT
Say
and
Words
our
Samuel
Bible
God’s what
(by answered.)
him.”
How
will
obey We
as
obeyed
God.
our the goes
one pet
Lord
will
serve
Here’s
Story
“We
Samuel
What
Whenever
Samuel The
God
Samuel
“Samuel,
Samuel
“It
Samuel
Once
“Samuel,
“I
Samuel
Joshua
Samuel
“Samuel,
They
“I
Samuel
“Samuel,
working
It
We
Give
God.
I
serve.
pieces
(Touch
didn’t
didn’t
God
is
(Touch
must
tell
hand
(Touch
(Touch
insiructions)
(Touch
(Touch
over
did
obey?
1
next
(Touch
(Touch
gives
say
are
(Touch
(Point
bedtime
(Touch
was
did
,
each
more
go
Memory:
a
We God.
the
said
always
said
sits
gets
24:24
the
climbs
climbs
the be goes
way
Let’s
climbs
a
Review: What and
call
going
call
lie
day
in
Samuel!”
Samuel!”
in
the
Samuel!”
Samuel
Samuel
Samuel!”
LEs9N
the
God
saying
child’s
the
the
What
will
the
up
the
story.
child
the
the
up.
the
half
to
the
Samuel in
the
prophet
back
same you,’
Use
the
you,’
to
the
Samuel
to
back
tail
for
as
ring
with
thumb
ring use
do;
their
pointer
thumb
served
did
spoke
Lord,’
little out
to
pointer
“Yes, out
obey
God,
out
temple,
little
remember
on
you
tall
a
is
Eli
your
finger.)
Samuel
hand
he in
a
he use
says
do says
copy
finger.)
The
to
thing.
our
There’s
finger.) A
of
Samuel
both the
a
of
message.
of
beds
goes
puppet
finger.)
finger.)
bed
tap
Lord,
finger.)
voice
would
tells
told
way him,
bed,
to
Samuel “Speak,
his
of
his
when
Bible God
42
says
his
of
finger.)
our
Samuel
puppets
Eli.
voice
dotted
like
Eli.
finger
10
by
of
Samuel,
the
on
pointer
and...
one
back
bed for
and
bed
bed
Let’s
Eli
Eli
you
all
the
fingers
and I’m
Eli.
wakes
saying
Joshua ‘Go
the
‘Go
puppets
your
a
on
do
other
the
do
he
the
what
what
again!
hand.)
mitten.
ready
and
Eli—yawn—,
and
and
and puppets
Lord.
lines
obey
to
“Tell
listening.”
voice
can
back the
told
back
Words
after
say
whatever
heard
fingers.)
and
Bible
night.
Samuel
fingers.
bed,
what
Samuel
hand.) runs
point
runs
God runs
God
other
as
24:24.” to
what
obey
and
Him
them
and
to
and
to
again!
to
I
Have
he do
—‘:‘
but
we
sleep
am
Words
to
bed.’
bed.’
God
God
said.
said.)
to
to remember
to
tape
upward.)
you
heard
the
listened.
hand.
serve
God
God?
color
up.
say
soon...
together:
Eli.
Eli.
your
Eli. each
God
Finger
Eli
when...
wanted
calling
actions the
are
How
said.
the
so
and God?
...
God’s
child
told
servant,
Hand listening.’ sides
we
words.
did
cut
how
him
him?
“We
him and
...
put
don’t
Is
together
instructions?
Play
Samuel apart.
.-
to
God
Samuel
will his
and
to
“talk”
Puppets
Hold
(He
say,
forget
do.
Samuel
pleased
Fold
serve
I listened
so
by
up
serve
am
to
Our
listened
each
obeying
the
to
both
each
listening.”
the
puppet
(He
obey
Bible
two
God?
when
and
puppet
,_C
hands.
Lord
other
did
pup and
,,
on C
‘
God.
(Joshua
“We
Bible
fold,
before
to
For
Teaching
transparent
Make
crayons
scissors
copy
Materials
pets
show.
will younger
We
and
Words
of
a
24:24).
class.
on
serve
sample
the
will
tape
p.
Tip tape
Samuel
children,
obey
262
the
the
set
‘t
for
puppets
Lord
him”
of
and
each
cut
puppets
our
Eli
apart,
child pup Mat:riaIs ‘ servant in each Copy masking sticker markers scissors copy Materials badges. each child. of and stars badges child the tape f or cut Recruit crayons badge out from . a helpers on Step badge .,—.. p.262 s;2.-_. 3 to for for fill t. -V each and words to you children your Now “I masking wear stickers each me vice and The . parents children ideas. need to the know the Servant In Help Help Dear Let’s Today If If If I’ll Your Give do Show What Samuel our Will my to then I I’m to first point Bible, Jesus’ more
word ‘4. badge child everyone say badges, think what too. to Guide listen what do. each g 1 rue me parents pray God, badges friends to tell fired the does answer. tape. and obey. may thing will
you 3. some -- to specific or put The and what But, told Serve to to God us, name, something at sample child it. He children and
I phrase: What and tomorrow be Badges listen Let’s always and serve can
I God What on home. - am When let Pin pray, a badge will will say times God, as and wants don’t wants more He Serving servant their talk a the serve they your say feel or Samuel amen. want service that service stick know wants help the say to teachers the we “I tape to child I obey to when want says it specific badges. us are, like thought You. you is am right answers -Lordt” you servant. God. after us God
and Can obey, must the God
you Does too to on what badge. badge us tell the found you your Your Lord” quitting... to to to do? being want your words, badges always... as hard. when write to me. means in you Then do, do help better. we do want of you such Samuel do. their servant.” words
you Let I I’m to out, badge. is to what answer a will Pray God’s me.. one stick
invite
Do way they This children So serve listen. want . serve on have Chant to giving as: obeying ideas . serving be ‘I slowly, the to serve in “I and way be did. “I the When I tell will servant friends will cut print serving to A will
. to each Him? the will God. (e.g., How first kind, “I each servant badges wear do us you answer. serve I will
out Mean serve God. allowing His Bible. the serve will serve on
I Please what of to thing What Let wear Play help do to and want UNIT serve might of God Word, the them Lord my the serve say While church, to the we you the the does God God. with the colored. someone, badge. their we Lord!” statements does my the and to the Lord!” a listen Lord!” children be isn’t for a God. sentence doing
1 Bible to tells need serve what my you badge, Tell children service Lord!” 0, clothes hard. helping and that everyone
Give God? always baby to I what us are
LE5SLJN Mc? to made says. do he what so God. mean? God share children in If it do with what with on. brother). coloring badge is to to you you others. reminds His Then easy. told, He is and Go echo God, a Some to their rolled the ser wrote listen our A A Let want Word, to tells see. to star 42 so we
UNIT
song
to
ily
rows
(Children
best
Royalty
Bible your
you
What
Does
help,
use
kind
crowns
turns
your
the
“throne”
dered
Cover
colored
of
If
Everyone
•
•
Lesson (Wave •
If
(Walk
(Oavid
•
(Tune:
Let’s
be
Would
member
Encourage
If
What
Before
paper.
Name
Tell
Choose
Explore
I
his
children
I
have?
is
friend.
facing
the
your
lived
favorite
ask
of
story
do life
it
Were
sung. being
two
cloths
1
around
one sing what
or
have
house
“If
prince
foil
ldnds
and
0,
and
you
questions:
can you
ways
would
Cut
class,
her
dad
You’re
in
What chairs
to
can
each
being
hand
would
is
for
1.
a
Action
David
answer
LESScIN
princes
walk let
on
talk
the
Aims
do
a a
do
like
out
fast-food
imagination
about
song
1
you
the
were
walk
of
do
or
royal
swimming
jewels. make
a
them
the
other. Samuel
right
jobs
for
be
children
What Happy
as
with
part
and
about
clothes
princess,
to
in
you
room
Prince
and
can
be
How
if about
chairs.
between
different
that
fun?
a
place
be
a
family,
two
wear
to
and
by
assemble
do
of
especially
anO
a
king’s
Attach
Go
king
live be
Jonathan
Song
restaurant
and
gold
acknowledge
part
what
43 regally
being a
they
big
your
18:1-4;
copies
over
to
What
a
do
king’s
to
princesses
living
while
pool?
the
and
in
friend.
and
You
act
describe or
the
Is is
of
bands
would
you
son
or
if
we
as
the
a
parents crowns.
JooaIhaA
two
your
with
purple
give
a
like
are
Know
you
friend.
practicing
your of
family.
rows
in
did
a
nice
20
king’s
This
wear?
do.
and
words
Princess
the
member
to
crowns.
a
royalty
so
that
your
be
head
to
were
house? (selected
king’s
crowds
the
of
It”) Choose
eat?
mom
in
to
crown
the
a
cloth
be
princes
make
child boy
other
family?
What
and
a
me.
king’s
birthday
held
friends.
crowns
a
the
king’s
as
Story
Use
for
a
family.
prince
of
who
Is
of
practice
parts
they
a
you
the
queen,
children,
motions.)
high.)
and
does
the
boy
thrones.
palace.
people.)
verses);
it
glittery
Why
crown
family.
like
will
became
answer
do?
Are
from
princesses.
parties king’s
and
Line
or
the
what
the
fit
or
other
Do
If
princess?
glue
Ahout?
a
doing
Place page
Then
your
to
king’s
up the
why
girl
We’ll
2
motions
the
family?
you
wear.
the
like?
Samuel
Friends
would
or
the
child
people’s
to
263
children’s
questions.
doilies
the
select
not?
Do
glue
king’s
get
put
family
sit
children
What
The
on
actions
Let’s
needs
as
you
Let
on
to you
on
on
Today’s
one
two
9
a
or
royal
go
the
son’s
the
houses?
group.
pieces
A
eat?
think
our
pets
be?
embroi
take
heads.
What
child
more
colors
in to
as
child
fam
two
Let
the
do
of I —
“' ;
_..-
time,
cut
own plies
Teaching
and
If make
tape
Before
colored
scissors
yellow
crown
just
Materials
If
questions
make Teaching
If
gold
lace clear
scissors
colored
yellow
crown
Materials
you
you
glue)
you
construction
the
glue)
cloths
construction
instructions
for
crown. one
make
doilies
a
or
will
tape
up
have
have
class,
and
pattern
pieces,
crown,
and
foil pattern
each
purple
crown
foil
have additional
more
enough
blue
Tip
a
and
a
or
blue
use
Tip
and
child
small
large
and
from
additional
embroidered
paper
cloth
and
on
on
glue
the
or
paper
than
glue
or
to
provide
copies,
class,
purple
class, p.
page
throne.
questions.
purple
pattern
p.
(or
make
263
once
(or
263
prepare
glittery
ask
263
class
glittery
pre
sup
or
his
the to I’d wear fancy clothes and shoes, and I’d eat just what I choose, (Twirl around to show off your clothes; then rub your stomach and smile.) If I lived in a royal family. (Cross arms over chest, still looking regal.) If you were a prince or princess, what would your life be like? In today’s Bible story, we will learn about a king’s son and his son’s best friend.
2.WhatDoesthe BibleSay?A
BibleStory:DavidandJonathanAreFriends Materials Give each child a strip of paper. Have star stickers available. The children will Bible put stickers on their strips as you tell the story, and then make bracelets at the colored card stock or construc- end of the story. Open your Bible to 1 Samuel 18. tion paper scissors The Bible tells us about two young men, David and Jonathan. Jonathan star stickers (various colors), was the son of King Saul. Jonathan was a prince and lived in the palace 9 for each child with his father. David was a shepherd boy who loved and trusted God. He didn’t wear a crown or live in a palace. In fact, his main job was taking Cut I• x 8 strips of paper from care of his father’s sheep. David and Jonathan were very different, but they card stock or construction . . . paper one for each child, became best friends. As we learn about their friendship, I will give you some stickers to put on your paper strips. David was a young shepherd boy when he first met Jonathan. David and Jonathan liked each other right away and they became good friends. Let’s put two stars on our strips, one for Jonathan and one for David. Give each child two stickers. Jonathan was so happy to have a new friend that he gave David his royal coat, his belt, his sword, and his bow and arrows. David had never had anything so fine. He accepted them from Jonathan. Let’s put another slicker on each paper strip to remember this act of friendship. Give another star sticker to each child. King Saul asked David to stay instead of going home, so from then on David lived in the palace with Jonathan and his father. A little while before this thne, David had become famous for killing a giant named Goliath. People remembered what David had done, so they praised David and sang songs about his bravery. This made King Saul very jealous. David did not understand why the king was no longer happy with him. David asked Jonathan about it. Let’s put stars on our strips so we can remember how David talked over his problem with his best friend. Give star stickers. Jonathan told David not to worry about his father, King SauL Jonathan couldn’t believe that his father really disliked David. But then Jonathan found out that the king really did hate David. In fact, King Saul wanted to kill David! So Jonathan warned his best friend to run away and hide from the king. As David hid in a field, Jonathan shot an arrow past its mark. That was a sign for David to go away and hide from King Saul. We’ll add another sticker to each strip because Jonathan warned his friend. Give star stickers. Before David left, he and Jonathan made a pledge to be friends forever. They promised that even their children would be friends. Here’s a star for the friends’ pledge of friendship for themselves and their children. Give star stickers.
V After Jonathan and his father, King Saul, had died, David became the king of Israel. David did not forget his best friend, Jonathan. Let’s put stars on our strips because David still remembered Jonathan. Give star stickers. One day King David asked, “Is there anyone still left in Saul’s family? I want to show kindness to this person for Jonathan’s sake.” Soon King David learned that Jonathan’s son Mephibosheth (pronounted Meh-fib-o sheth) was still alive. David sent for Mephibosheth. David gave land back to
r nn V V• -. V 1O -e e’ . UNIT 10, LEsOGN 4 Mephibosheth. He also invited Mephibosheth to eat with him in the palace. From that time on, David treated Mephibosheth as one of his own Sons. Give another star sticker. David showed great kindness to Mephibosheth because of his friendship with Jonathan. Let’s add one last star to our strips, and then we’ll tape the strips together to make them into bracelets. Give the star stickers; then tape the ends of the paper strips together. Make sure children can slip the bracelets over their hands. We have made friendship bracelets to remind us of two good friends, David and Jonathan. Every star on the bracelet is a reminder of things they did to be good friends to each other.
StoryReview:Pictures of a SpecialFriendship Give each child a copy of the pictures of David and Jonathan (page 264). Materials We are going to color some pictures of David and Jonathan to help us copy of p.264 for each child remember their special friendship. crayons As the children color, talk about the pictures. Look at the first picture. Do scissors glue sticks you remember what Jonathan gave to David to show his friendship? (his construction paper royal coat, his belt, his sword, and his bow and arrows) David had never had stapler and staples anything so fine. He accepted them from Jonathan. Friends like to share with each other. Cut construction paper into In the second picture, what do you think David and Jonathan are talking halfsheets, Foldand staple two halfsheets together to form a about? (David is asking why King Saul dislikes him; Jonathan is encouraging f’ booklet for each child,Before David.) Good friends often talk about their problems. class,color and cut apart one Why do the two friends look unhappy in the third picture? (They’re sad [ set of pictures: make a sample because David has to go away for a while.) It’s not easy when friends move scrapbook. away. Have you ever had to say good-bye to a friend? What happened? In the fourth picture, how is David being a friend to Jonathan even though Jonathan isn’t there? (David shows kindness to Jonathan’s son.) Good friends can be friends for all of their lives. They can be kind to the people in each other’s families. People often put pictures of their friends in a scrapbook so they can remember the things they did together. Let’s make friendship scrapbooks of David and Jonathan. Show the sample scrapbook you have made. When children have finished coloring their pictures, give each child two half sheets of construction paper folded and stapled to make a book. Children can glue the pictures in order on the scrapbook pages and decorate the outside covers. What did Jonathan do to help David? What did David do to help Jonathan’s family?
BibleMemory:BibleVerse Partners Show the Joshua 24:24 in your Bible and say the verse together to help children Materials remember it. Bible Friends like to do things together, so let’s form friendship circles and Bible say our Bible Words together. Group children in circles of three or four. Words We will serve the Lord our Demonstrate with two children: You say the first word, the child on your left says God. We will obey him’ the second word, the next child says the third word, you say the fourth word, and (Joshua 24:24). so on. Let small groups practice; then ask each group to say the verse for every one to hear. How can we serve the Lord by being good friends? (When we are kind to our friends and help them, we are showing love as God wants us to do.) How can we help our friends to serve God too? (We can tell them about God and what He wants them to do.)
UNIT 10, LESDN 43 3.WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A
DecidingHowto Bea Friend Materials We are going to work together to decide how to be good friends with items children can use to be others. friends (stuffedanimal,ball, Let’s begin by naming lots of opposites. What is telephone, box of crayons, the opposite of hot? Bibleor Biblestory book, (cold) tall? (short) fast? (slow) far? (near) Continue with easy words until children snack item, etc.) really get the idea of opposites. bag Now let’s fry some opposite words that tell how we should treat our music CD or cassette friends. CD or tape player Help the children think of some opposites for hitting (helping), taking (giving), Teaching Tip yelling (talking kindly), fighting (sharing), breaking (playing), and so on. Then ask, During the game, items can be How can we be good friends by helping instead of hitting? By talking put back in the bag and pulled instead of yelling? By sharing instead of fighting? By playing instead of Out more than one time.You breaking? might want to pull out the Let’s play a game to help us show how to be a friend. Ask children to snack item last.When the stand music stops, the childholding in a circle. Reach in your bag and pull out one object. As music plays, the children the snack can be a friend and should pass the object from one to another around the circle. When you stop the givesome to each childto end music, the child left holding the object should tell what he could do with that the game. 1- object to be a good friend. Repeat so that everyone shares an idea. You have named some good ways to be friends. Repeat some of the chil dren’s ideas. Let’s remember to be friends this week.
. Whatan I Doto PleaseCod’A ASignfora Friend Materials God is pleased when we choose to serve Him by making and keeping none good friendships. He loves to see us being kind, helpful, and encouraging to our friends, just as David and Jonathan were to each other. Here’s the hand sign for the word “friend.” Raise both arms and bring your hands in front of you with fingers curled. Place the index finger of your right hand over the index finger of the other hand which is palm up (the fingers will form an X).Then turn your hands over and do the same thing with the index finger of your left hand. Have the children copy your actions and practice signing the word several times. Do you want to be a good friend? Sign ‘friend.” Let’s ask God to help us be friends. Sign ‘friend” again. You can pray some sentences after me. Each time we say the word “friend” in the prayer, we will sign it. Lead children in the prayer, pausing to sign “friend.” Lord, help me serve You. I will be a kind friend. (Sign.) Thank You for being my best Friend. (Sign.) In Jesus’ name, amen.
*- l.___ — — .;‘,.6. • Qj .*. ,—t LUU_. r’ 5 . .-.— *—‘ UNIT 1 D, LESSDN 43 cZY
2C04StandardPubIishin. u N IT 1 0 © Permissionis grantedto reproducethispagetoeministrypurposesonly—nottar resale. co — — — — — © 2004 StaI)dard — Publishing. — Permission — is granted to — reproduce this — page tar ministry — purposes — oely—ect — (or resale — UNIT — 1D
U
NIT
1
0
©
2004
Standard
Publishing.
Permission
is
granted
to
reproduce
Ibis
page
tsr
ministry
purposes
only—not
tsr resale. © 2004 Standard Publishing.Permissionis granted to reproducethis page for ministryparponesonly—nottsr resale. U NIT 1 C
i
Li ip
‘
Ig
In 1c CD -U
NIT 10 1 fl
CD -‘ n 2004 Standard
Pubhshiiig. u Permissiwi Is granted
to
5.
4.
3. 2.
repre4uce
1.
Tape
Glue
Trace
Decorate Copy
this Headband
page
to
overlay
and on -
tar headband.
ministry colored
-
with cut -
purposes
to
out
foil front
only—no?
paper.
patterns,
paper
Cut of
tsr as
resale.
crown.
Cut
“jewels”
needed
including out.
_
or
to
glitter
fit
a
strip
head.
glue,
for
a
as U LL
- headband.
I- 0
2 desired. 2O4 StandardPvbSshTn.Permsstanis grantedta reproducethispagetooministrypurposesunI—notforresale. Li NIT 1 0
Elijah: Lord
for
ence the
applied
children
the
worship.
and storm
any
Learning
children. for
sports
children.
Why
48
Unit
47
46
45
44
Just
Finally,
Power This
Worship
good
power
beginning
children
human
in
the our
2 God 2
1
God God
1
God
I God
“If can
as
figures. control Kings
Kings unit’s Kings
Kings
to
Kings
Aim
Teach
and
comfort run
the can
Elijah
God
that
power
“My
Children
help
to strike
God
should
is
help
Lord that
to
Shows
also
5:1-15 Shows
4:8-37 Shows
Bible Shows
18:16-39 Shows
17:7-16 is
17:1-6
dad
God
of
over
Cartoon
to
persons
proved
their above
because
wisdom
fear
can
The
of
worship
His
be
them
is
is
has
This
like
stories
inspire
all
His
stronger
the
be frightening
parents
in
power
all
things
true
to
to
and
power.
with
with
very
a true
He
His
His
and
His
His
His
other
the
child’s
Olbie
imitate
God
all
awe
Unit
power
action
is is
problems.
comforting
their
prophets
God, or focus
can
understanding than
powerful.
available
because
Power
gods.
in Power
Power
Power
Power
caregivers
to
heart.
people
help
problems.
children.
follow
your
film to
and
children.
on
Encourage
Teaches
the
children
of
4
that
figures
Learning
As
He
to
dad”
to
who
him”
Baal,
to
fact
to
help
children
at to
to
because
is
children.
to
He
This
The
Throughout
(Proverbs
is
powerful.
are
that
Naaman
your with
Mount Elisha
(1
is
Elijah
Elijah
them
a
6-YearOIds?
develop
them
awe
that
Kings traditional
infinitely
awesome
perceived
God
learn
they
superhuman
children
When at
Lessons
God can
to 1:7;
18:21).
Power
Me
all is
the
expect
and
answer
that
and
become
Carmel
this
powerful.
is
more
times,
they power
9:10).
respect as
boast
supremely
will
God
unit,
is
powerful,
Thai
the
444I
a
have
powerful a
impressive
the
powers
they
learn
of
a
of
Widow
uses
God’s adults
Family
for
basis
The
children.
a
challenge
problems,
will
thunder
that
God
powerful
His
unit
such
God
fascinate
power
for
to
than
experi
power
the
to
that
have
aim
as
of
is
is
Is Powerlul miracles “I (Psalm my Unit will heart praise Bible 9:1). you will you, have Words tell Lord, done all the with
all J
co
I
I’ll
I
I
Unit
book
son tell>;
picture
Lord,);
plastic.
For
color this
clues,
will
Picture
Unit
will
will
(Shout:
(Shout:
(Shout:
(based
Using
tell
The
for
added
unit
praise
bread
praise
praise
(Psalm
each
all
make
picture
heart
how
Bible
clues
(Thne:
Bible
reusable
Psalm
on
I
the to
Twill
will
I
durabi1it
picture
You,
(all
You,
You, help
Psalm
to
Will
an
9:1(.
miracles
Clues
(with
as
praise!)
praise!)
the
“If
clues
use
9:1!)
enlarged
follows:
Lord,
Lord,
Lord,
children
Memory
Instructions
You’re
Memory
adhesive,
miracles);
all
9:1)
the
clue;
Praise
on
cover
my
that
with
with
with
picture
page
Happy
then
open
copy
heart.>;
learn
You
place
all
all
all
each
289
fire
cut
will
hands
of of
You,
of
of
clues.
have
and
Song
Psalm
Visual:
page
my
my
will
clue
my
speech
(you
the
apart
be
You
done.
heart.
heart.
heart.
(I
phrase
-. be
given
with
have
289.
9:1.
Lord
will
the
Know
‘“v’
used balloon
,,,t..,,_.
To
Cut
clear
praise phrase
in
done.);
cards
prepare
It”)
throughout
each
out
““it’
adhesive
(I
you,
cards.
open
will and
on
les
the the
“‘?
‘“‘it’
your
thy
287)
come
look
with
Allow
name
287.)
on
include
signs. want
disabilities
markers
will
fly>.
everything
examine
hands,
available
other
So God. to
Some tion
mount
Enlarge
The
it.
throughout
Place up some
‘t
children
Unit
As
Be
Another
One
Try
a help
Set
Lay
of
Did Big.”
s..”
a
Magnilring
near
help
at
their
piece
children WO.W.
paper. verse
Create
sure
to
Examples
to
all
W.O.W.
the
children
(The
selections.
weeks
a
aside
different
of as
“‘
week, you
the
and
worship each
songs
children
know
Check
Bible
our
the Project:
for
the
(e.g.,
children
to
you
a
letters
enjoy
to
fingers.
of
week,
can
worship with
Bible
signs
circle
set
play.
dance
Hang
a
a
area.
children pictures
worship. have
this
you
resources
picture
card
provide
(Wonders
worship
play
“Braille”
on
corner
with
that
a
up
to
children’s
be
include
worship
glasses
singing
leafs
unique
as
open
for
God
Encourage unit.
learn
Have
show a
can
of
close
the
a
Place
highlighted
a
with
stock
see
quiet
our low
‘-
you
sign
week
God.
chairs.
“Celebration
“Praise
a
individually
from
pictures
sing
for.
of
to
unusual
how to
•““
worship
rhythm
WOW.
stalk
God
various
God
table
children
their
joy
you
or
f
help
praises
“God
detail.
the
language.
worship to
the
draw
activities
Psalm
Many
when
worship
simple
a Worship)
,j,””;”’
form
as
page
powerful
in Have
is
gathered
‘Pray” of room
God”
simple
children
them
where
eyes
Is
they
WOW
wonderful
different
for
wheat,
around
items
Provide
sticks
ways
card. children’s
to
you
L So
9:1,
the
how
287.
Bible
music.
Station”
on
are choruses
and
throughout
children
Jesus?
for
Teach
sing
worship
CDs
feel
Good”
child’s Worship
the
children
emphasize
words
wonderful
area
to
for a
or
Color
God
Glue
people
shon
for
to your
a
see
your
sheet
story
the
the worship
art
or
ways,
mounted
unit
tambourines
clap,
children
that
You
a
things
and to
for
is
if cassettes
music
paper
raised dried
worship
few microscope
to
WO.W”
them
that
‘God
picture
WOW.
they be
as
Bible
books
of
who
on
can Unit
they
lift
unit
can
“read.”
“My the
He
construc
simple used
prayer
and
worship
page
they God.
beans
their
is
can
videos
and
and
look
butter
letters to
unit.
reuse
have
Words.
8?
God
will created
and
great.”
to
for
(page center
songs.
wor
area.
Did
at
Is
in set UNIT the when Then time food happen plant? conclude toes, offer you What provided however, used wheat. do their items. the shopping. Where
• • • C Lesson o Do Why Do Put We After Set Worship Explain Tell Explore land, tomatoes children for might and let suggestions. you there items. you your to there usually out The What are how 1 Where children children us if make that so 1, the Do know the food know a I to what
plant Gui plants get how Then label God is forgot As God’s man Do was
God 1. if go LESSDN Aims eat.) hot plants food come go no items Plants orange I some do for you shopping.” it because what put in what have dig
no What What provided on got to Foods sun we’ll food power means important? items we to the
this Shows need get grocery for from? rain my this are his food water “shopped,” dries happens get this juice? center to would talk food. the man. you taken plant 44 He helped food to soup for soil, Need eat. wheat? right plant food (a Each food worship about is Come up it
have Is stores many farm, of Yes, sun, powerful. In today? from in happen in (Some can the to the Elijah. items.) from gather for child needs today’s a a
provided. This 1 where (growing plants oranges and to dark very growing months. says ground? table. the to Kihgs God. one plants all From? your
should sowerojb buy water Grow? if bags, them in unusual the closet week? Bible I man when (If our took order our in Give
that Story give garden. on you soup There read to Yes, in select a food in plants> story, grow. and field) foods. a us all there grow each chose all to circle a way. the the contains shade. very the month? two comes was left grow? In What child labels we’ll plants This on is to We’ll If dirt
today’s About? and or it special no no bury you frees! Many there? three a do from. Allow bread hear ask of away tomatoes. food Help rain grocery find dry live boxed carrots you Bible them plants items. way. about up for children out children growing What from on contains think bag or and to a a how story, or provide A Let’s Where long farm, canned any show a would pota and is die. time to God on go let to Then container small For Teaching houseplant tell Materials to from required awareness Some Teaching food preferred. grocery fresh Food canned Materials dig soup, homes. what more potatoes begin or a fruits and items children farm, or empty loaf bags to they of gardening discover Encourage of or boxed the and Tip get Tip can dirt. to of the (paper garden know. or will discussion cans bread, food stores, vegetables be Allow carrots processing foods the have plastic fun, or or products them plant -c etc.) and food. children boxes, plastic) bury an (cereal, in time. toy then to a if
co
figures
fold
cut
Teaching
crayons
If
plenty
off tape
raven
Make
crayons
scissors
copy
Bible
Materials
you
the
out
and
of
have
figures.
copies
before of
strip
the
or
tape
or
p.
brown,
288
colored
younger
colored
ravens
Tip
with
of
the
Be
class.
for
page
sure
gray,
the
and
each
pencils.
pencils
children,
288.
Elijah
to
and
Elijah
child
have
and
Cut
blue
and
e
words!
of
They
so
carry
and
Bible
Elijah
fly
and
food
figures
didn’t
figures
Pause
in
obeyed when
angry
very
was
get
people
plants your
When
God
Elijah
the
the
There
came
dry.
around
formations.
dfrt. brook
center
Elijah
Bible
God
Have
The
Elijah, Now
God
Yes,
them
great When
the
Use
Now
A
A
Give
very
every pictures
meat
bottom
to
on
ravine
told
bad brook
eat
I
Bible
tells
food
Find
and pockets
in
gave
enough Elijah
see
dry
to
don’t
told
look it
King
your
was
or
do
God’s
Elijah
have
you
tell
are
blue.
each
cannot
away
and look
that
plants
of
bread
the
it
God hungry.
does
even
this
ldng. bird
to
Elijah
‘2. what
Story:
allow
evening.
us
any
to
ground
this
to
gray
the
not
God’s
food part
around.
Elijah
a
ever
is
Ahab
is
picture
went
Elijah
of
no
think
He
evening.
child
told
at
I
The
again.
prophet.
Distribute
people. that
power
told
ravine.
had
of
figures
a
not
a
when
food
to
Elijah
Kings
ravine
for
picture.
the
He
many
make
your
crumbs
children
food.
and
of
their small
narrow,
can that
had
and
kill
him
message ground
was
What
that to
these
a
some
the
rain
Elijah
it
did
wasn’t story
Elijah,
in
The
Fly
copy
growing
God’s
brown.
and
has
17
even
the
and
really there picture.
yet.
an
pictures.
Elijah,
a
We’ll
drink
bread.
plants
When
the
But
page
The
in
sfream
there
very
he
not
the That
bird
for
and
blue
Often
ravens
says
and birds
evil
water
to
ravine.
of
rained
this
the
that the
steep-sided
morning.
could
around
God
tell
God
birds
a
birds
worship
move
was
a and
need the
to
helped
lay
to angry!
problem
means
crayons
there
carry
would Distribute
king ravens.
growing.
berries. as so
long
figures
When
in
picture.
Does
it
IJoes
King
birds
or
brooks
Tell Power
brought
Elijah
the
main
was
to you
sent
tape
would
not
came God
the
can
in
very
drink Encourage
their
a
a
was
drink,
time,
them
a
Bible
food
is
and
place
creek.
God
Ahab.
continue
Elijah.
it
this
in
be Elijah
going the
Allow
ravine.
fly
big ravine
Children
picture
what and
God.
told
to
no
when
much.
valley.
They
for
does
back
Elijah
have
Let’s
charge
Most
angry
crayons
back
out not
water no
Elijah
help
sides,
to
plants open
birds, knew
to
the
look
rain,
let
but
for
Helps
Elijah
God
How
them
King
to
Find
to
rain
gave
listen
you?
a
rain
not may
children
eat
and
there
children clear,
Pause on
figures
color
in
of
few
to
It
him
Let’s
me
do
what
be
with
can
on
forming
like
from
wheat
bread
that
of
though.
and
is
the
called and
page
tell
do
pieces
for
do
Ahab rain
to the
God’s
Bible
for
to
brought
any
and your
No!
be
more
carefully
tell
these
UNIT
usually
“fly”
to
was
a
cut
the
as
cool
not
Elijah find
the
you
about hide
ground
out
King
let Elijah
a
as
the
brook
rocky
a good
288.
sit.
color
for
Birds rain
to
they children our
very
does
and
was
lap
long,
in
out
ravens,
though
a
children ravine
times.
story.
messages
grow.
of
no of
place
Instead
think
birds.
water.
out
brook
pocket.
Help
their
in
a
Ahab
Do
the
as
1 for
bread Bible
food
and
meat.
made
for
the
place
meat
their
do
long
rain.
long known
or
not
running
carry
a
Say?
1,
looks
long about
you
not
their
pictures.
ravine.
Animals
speaking
figures.
have
it. a children
bird King
Elijah and
have
make
to
God’s
in would
Let’s
grow,
to
color
LESODN
long,
brooks.
Give
thne,
story.
time?
every
of
distribute
tell
God They
to
of
and
time,
bring
to
food
the
eat?
rocky
for the
Elijah
a
figures
growing
just
get
large
their
Ahab
the
their
is
people.
though
man
children
color
the
meat
took
Elijah
power
long
people
ravine. and
A
drinking.
become being Open
do morning The
ground
fold
that
food?
Elijah
away.
Elijah
God’s
story.
bread
plain
Elijah
figures
ravine.
and
rock
Elijah
felt
not
who
and
the
then
care
thne.
up
to
the
44
eat
the
is a
phrase.
when
UNIT
Ravens
means
we
God.
letin
our
each
bread
What
Words
des
power;
tell
Bible the
then
and
can
flapping
children
Repeat
If
sound.
“you
Story “all
“1
“with
“1
I
Open
We
How
God
Birds And
Birds
The
God
“1 Elijah
He
When
“Therewill
Elijah
He
Elijah
can
Now
Let
am anyone
Let’s
Who
King
will message.)
will
Bible
board,
you
picture
am
the
He
repeat flap
miracle
and
worship
pause.
told
have
told
someone
1
children
going
say,
brought
to brook
showed
food
lift
told
your
all
did
the
tell”
let’s
Invite
praise Ahab.)
brought
brought
going
1,
sent have can
you
Memory:
stand
miracles”
told
was
was
show
Words.
apace
meat
our
our
my
makes
our
Review:
using the
the
“1
verse
Elijah
done.”
clue
Elijah
LEssDN
will
that
Bible
tell
(speech are
put
to
Why
Listen
will
some
is
did
King
a
wings
all
a
done.”
heart.”
arms
truth
Why
be
to words
hands
to film
His
and
you,
do
themselves
prophet
bread His
prophet.
show
for
is
as
reusable
sure
me
of
come word
together
our
the
food
food
Then
Elijah.) hide
we
to
no
praise
know
the
did
care
talking.
(Elijah,
you
(fire)—We
Ahab the
give
(bread)—Remember
great
fire
your
did
this
like
Lord,” Psalm
and
balloon)—Have
of
what
two caw,
rain
A
children
arms
learn
toward
(heart you
flap,
of
Elijah
to
for
for
you
teach
children
twice,
by
God
for
miracle
we’ll
Picture
44
God
to
Raven
ourselves
it
very
birds’
(prophet, God.
remember
you,
Elijah.
times
(Ahab,
adhesive.
water Flap
caw
several power
ravens
some breakfast (rain,
supper
sound
would flap,
9:1.
Elijah), so
help
Elijah)
We
(you,
down.
about
(open
shape)—We
(God,
the
feed
tell
say
they
will
hour
sound,
Heaven
as
understand,
arms
Flap
Lord,
Show
can
caw,
wings
to
as
the is
(water,
verse.
Ahab),
picture rain)!”
times,
we
you).
King
our
(power,
hands)—These a
not
learn
Elijah
have
in
(ravens,
make
we
something
God). I
(supper,
arms
prophet). room
Flap,
tell
raven
This
(hour, and
people caw
am
you
children
the
with did
today’s (breakfast, nod
Bible
rain
when
say
as
Ahab
Post
room
others
pointing
water), the
going
say,
about
love
a
and
last
with
in
the
clues
ever
your
we
to
power).
few
all
or
proceed “caw,
hour)!
for
ravens).”
the
Verse
this
sound.
Words
know supper).
Flap Prophet,
flap
the
we say,
miracle
word make
to
Bible
crow
my
God
the
times.
yaw,
amazing
head
seen
to
about
another a
clues
that
raise
to
special
caw.”
bad
breakfast).
long
are
our
God,
heart.
tell
highlighted
open
with
He
each
with
the
makes?
caw.
together. I
story?
and
will
a
in
their
say.
talking
news?
a
arms
God.
in
speech
time?
prophet.
is
God.
part
sound
order
hands
our
only
miracle join
the
clue
I
way?
Let’s
today’s
help
the
Then
will
arms.
(Ravens
like
Pause
story:
of
them
whole
to (God
(God
verse.
true
as
God
Show
on
balloon?
us
tell
try
(to
of
the
remind
you
flap
and
wings.
Let’s
a
Bible
God
remember ravens.
show
gave
told
it. for
in
God.
can
wall
all
carried
story
Our
and
hearts.
say
your
about
making
responses.
the
practice
did
Elijah
Elijah
do.
story?
or
His
the
Help
us
explain
It
Bible
and
mira..
wings We
bul
that
to
the the ‘‘
._
-z r-j . .
C
miracles all
(Psalm
“I
page
Bible picture
Bible.
scissors
reusable
Highlight
prepared highlight
Bible
Materials
Materials
will
my
clues
e
266.
Prepare
praise
heart
9:1).
Words
clues
(See
you
adhesive
marker
Psalm
Bible
you,
I
have
as
p.266.)
will
the
Words
9:1
instructed
Lord,
tell
done
Bible
OD
in
all
your
picture
with
Words
the on ‘3. WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A
That’sSpecial Let’s talk about things that are special. Who has gone on a special trip? What made that trip special? Who has been given a special treat or gift? What made that gift special? Can you tell me the name of someone you think is special? What makes that person special? Allow children to discuss special things and people. I know someone who is more special than anyone else. This special someone has more power than anyone on earth. This special someone loves everyone. This special someone shows He cares for each person and He gives more to us than any person ever could. Do you know whom I am talldng about? Yes, God! When we tell God how much we love Him and how special He is, we say we are worshiping God. God is the only person we should ever worship. What are some special things you know about God? Encourage children to tell some of the things you have talked about today (e.g., God cares for us. God is powerful. Only God can do miracles). Let’s learn a definition of what it means to worship God. I’ll say the first part of the phrase, and then you finish it for me. Have children practice the response several limes before you lead in the open-ended phrase. Teacher: To worship God means... Children: telling God how special He is.
v. WhatCanI Doto PleaseGod’A
APowerfulGod Materials What are some ways God showed His power to Elijah in today’s Bible quarter pieces of buttered story? (God kept Elijah safe from angry King Ahab. God gave water for Elijah to bread or snack crackers drink. God sent ravens to bring bread and meat to Elijah.) God shows His love and power to us too. Let’s tell God how special He is. Each time you name L. something special about God or something special that He does, I will put a piece of bread (or a snack cracker) on this plate. After we have told God how special He is, we will thank God for the snack, and then we’ll enjoy it together. Lead children in naming reasons God is special: God keeps us safe; God loves us; God gives us food; God is powerful. Change each reason into a worship state ment: (e.g., We worship You, God, because You are powerful. You give us all things). After children have named several reasons to worship God, close in prayer, thanking God for the snack He has provided.
UNIT 1 1, LES9CN 44
water;
pour
UNIT and for
children
little
board
understand
Flour
small find
feel?
story,
of
He
food.
cery
back
was
dried
our
Pass
es
choose
one
(a
No
Open
We
•
•
Lesson •
Now •
(GohiSliows
How
Now
responses. Oh
food.
I’m
Give
grape, Each
Worship
is
of
oil. Name
Tell
Explore
the
bag
out
food
kind
no
are
Children out
snack
story.
stir
one
even
Collect
we
and dear,
food.
Food
up?
glad
1
I
the
there
While
much
each
gather
flour how
their
rain
want Collect child
who
and
of
1,
the
the
going
a
will
of
reasons
or
piece
see
door
I’m
baby
to
flour
hungrier
what
I’m
God
some
I
Please
food
God
LESScN God’s
food,
child
oil
into
1.
how
Let’s three
another
to
have
is
children helped
Aim
will
enjoy.
food
will
to
learn
around
what
to
sorry,
Oil
to
the
and
sorry,
help
of
only
carrot,
of
had because
help
it
and
What
(perhaps
the
need
to
reemphasizing
a
food
your
probably
make we
power
wash
favorite
lost means
Eat
your
last
do
do
small
water
worship
we
about
Bread
large
given
one
piece the
than
the
a
but
get
the you.
are
but
you
not
food
three
my
“cupboard” a
that
little
45 have
some
food.
His
our
He
cracker).
helped
crops
woman. paper
piece
the
table.
to
together; washing
there
three
bowl;
you
items.
I
from job,
a
eat
have
I’ll
us
have
item
Bible
am.
is
be
woman
food
bit
God.
Is
hands
to
food.
powerful.
good
any
Have
give
flour
will
hungry.
Power
Choose plate.
and
grow.
snack
left.
use.
pour are
of each
a
protested
We
left
from
that
items
This
1
woman
people
If
hands,
container
of
oil.
pour
you
have Let’s
Kings
each
using
no food.
and I
need
I
and
to
who
children
I’m
child.
your
the
have
crackers),
have
What
children’s
What
children
eat?
good
(real
each
the
see
to child
oil
water
suppose
going
put
and
needed.
pictures
to
along
only But
17:7-16
food
to
no
Story
a
give
if
None?
oil
or
bread.
and
give
can
what
vegetables
friend
the
a
are
her
all
what
give
money
plastic).
and
into
had
snack
Elijah
to
the
or
to
until
plates.
me
look
supplies
we
the
that not
son.
of
give
the
assist three
we
back
Let’s
water
How
way.
a
This
a
if
who
back
food,
make
to
fruits
small
inside.
little
we
to
to
friend
something
can
sun
These
About?
each
eat
one
with
different
In
look
to
eat.
does
buy
snack
mixture
is talk
on
and
another
allow
make
was
food
the
bowl;
today’s
with
eat.
and
very,
food
Well,
a of
various
Give
our
can
food
in
about
that
clean
food.
you
hot
Please
will children
vegetables
left.
that?
our
item.
a
kinds
add with
be
very
very
each happened
into
here’s
at
piece
make
Bible
and
three
Widow
table.
the
help the
steps:
cup
We’ll
the
oil
the
A
flour
Pause
hungry.
last
child
of
give
same
to
there
food.
to
of
you food
gro
a
us
Let
piec
the
bit
me
a
to
of -
‘‘
w
later
dren
bread
Have
Teacher
box
an source
provide
bread
Bake greased
water
medium
olive plastic
Materials
6
activities. Always
allergies
eat
activity
items
If
Teaching small
snack food Materials
,...,.—
spoons
flattened measuring
bowls,
imaginary
(I
using
--211
items)
or
in
to
some
an one
oil
cup)
(10
before
the
(1/2
items
paper
for
bag
container
available
taste
item
moist
baking
adult
be
real
(1/2
and
when
measuring
batch
minutes
Tip cup)
washing
session.
before
of
aware
pieces).
for
the
cupboard
food, (or
small
Tips
plates
cups,
class.
tablespoons)
whole
towelettes.
helper
sheet
doing
of for
after
pictures
warm
you
at
of
flour
have
stirring
mixing
hands
Have
children
tablespoon.
Allow
wheat
bake
350°
the
children’s
food
begin
using
bread
extra
and
a
of
activity
or
Make
the
for
chil
flour
food
who
oil
the a flour; stir the flour and liquid mixture. Give children spoonfuls of the mixture to make into balls, flatten, and place onto a greased baking sheet. Have a helper take the flat bread to bake. Bring out the prebaked flat bread. I made this bread yesterday the same as we are making bread today. I brought it for you to taste. Distribute small pieces of bread for children to try. Have you ever been really hungry? How did you feel? When you are really hungry, what do you like to eat? Listen to children’s responses. The flour and oil bread we made may not have been our favorite food to eat, but if we were very hungry and didn’t have anything else to eat, it might taste very good. Our Bible story today is about a woman who only had a liffle flour and oil left to make some bread to eat. We’ll find out how God helped the woman.
2.WhatDuesthe BibleSay?A r BibleStory:Jars ThatWereNeverEmpty Materials Lay your Bible open to 1 Kings 17 on your lap. Have the box of sticks and your Bible “cupboard” nearby. Do you remember how God’s prophet Elijah had told box containinga handfulof King Ahab that it was going to stop raining for a long time? King Ahab smallsticks/twigs smalljar of flour knew that was very bad news. Food would not grow. The people would not smalljar of oil have enough to eat. King Ahab was angry with Elijah for saying that it bowl would stop raining. God told Elijah to hide. God’s power helped Elijah get wooden spoon the food he needed to eat while he was hiding from evil King Ahab. How did God plan for Elijah to get the food He needed? Allow children to answer. Put the bowl,spoon, and the Yes, God jars of flour and oil in the sent ravens with bread and meat. And Elijah got water to drink ‘cupboard’ used for Step I, from a brook. But God had said it would stop raining. And it did not rain. Activity2. Soon the brook dried up. Now Elijah had no water to drink! —.-.-- a,, Now God told Elijah to go to the town of Zarephath. God said Elijah 2 .. -. ft_ ‘L> could live in that town. God said a woman in the town would take care of Elijah. Elijah obeyed God. He knew God had taken care of him before, and he trusted God to take care of hini now that there was no water. When Elijah reached the town gate, he saw a woman gathering wood for a fire. Ask a child to reach into the box and bring out the sticks. Elijah asked the woman, “Would you bring me some water? I would like to have a drink” As the woman was going to get his water, Elijah said, “Please bring me a piece of bread too.” The woman answered him, “As surely as the Lord your God lives, I tell you the truth. I have no bread. I have only a handful of flour in a jar.” Ask a child to take the jar of flour out of the cupboard. “And I have only a little olive oil in a jug.” Ask another child to take out the jar of oil. “I came here to gather some wood. I will take it home and cook one last meal for my son and me.” Why do you think the woman said this was to be her last meal? Yes, she had no more food left, and she didn’t know where she would get more food. Well, Elijah did not tell the woman that he was sorry. Instead he said, “Don’t worry. Go home and cook your food. But first make a small loaf of bread for me. Then cook something for yourself and your son.” That was surprising! What do you think the widow thought about what Elijah had said? Show the flour and oil again. If she only had a little flour and a little oil, how could she make enough bread for three people to eat? What Elijah said next was even more surprising! Elijah said, “God said your jar of flour wifi not be empty and your oil jug will have oil in it!” Elijah promised the woman that she would always have floir and oil in her jars unifi the Lord sent rain back to the land. ‘ss_, —‘“2” ‘‘-“ “-.-“‘;; UNIT 1 1, LESSN 45
UNIT
the
through
review
last
miracles.
woman’s
God
Encourage
Bible
stomachs.)
the
took
“woman”
center
circle.
jug
needed
Story
every
son
Pretend
of
you
Singing
all
with
I
“I
Our
Who
Repeat
Nine,
Three,
Seven, Five,
One,
Nine,
Three,
Seven,
Five,
unit
One,
will Let’s
God
Do
week
will
bread
other
the
can
of
to
have
care
the
1 Bible
all
you
Bible
can
of
day!
tell
ravens
oil
When
two,
six,
ten, is
two,
six,
eat
ten,
praise
miracles
do
1,
flour
Memory:
do.
the
bread
to
the
eight,
the
and four,
and
Show
phrases
my eight,
side.
four,
Review:
powerful.
for
the
were
of
done.”
(speech
know
tell
stir
a with
their
pickin’ They
LEssrN
Words
Words
let’s
What
activity
what
“Please
what
circle
words
heart
counting
Elijah,
her
the
and
say
Elijah.
children
and
The
me
you,
He’ll up
Psalm
they
and
God’s
meet
never
her.
do
hunger
children
what
that
shared
(bread)
our oil
then
(fire)
some
will
was
son”
will
balloon)
other
song,
what
and
remind
(heart
up
using
God
Lord
are
can
it
make
the
jars
feed
He
Mk
But
Elijah
9:1
go
power
Bible
again!
to
God
the
they
can empty.
rhyme
Children sticks. act
again
the
Say
45
Counting
bread.
takes
so
children
widow,
“I
a
with
also
in
until
Remind supplied
a
count
their
is
shape)
three
it
me,
(open
are
miracle
Will
out
the
child
miracle
stand
your
woman
poor.
us
do?
was
fixed!
do?
Words
at
through
is
help
each
in
it
the
and
care
Ma’am.” to
(Woman
Then
food
the
to
Praise
food
loudly
different
rained
great!
hands)
will
to
(Elijah
a
Bible.
not
(Point and
on
help
will
children
praise
(Woman
story
circle,
(Elijah,
the
help
picture.
gate.
us
is?
together.
in
did?
of
one
more!
learn
with
their
the
Sing
her
the
help
You,
and
remember
us.
today’s
Rhyme
Let’s us
Yes! flour
(All
to
again.)
looks
pretends
you
as
(Elijah
side
children
(Elijah
choose
woman
Yes,
God
full
the
woman,
remember
son.
Elijah
of the
with Elijah
of
to
Lord.” and
children last
Say
(Elijah
It
get
use
this
and
how
upward.)
of
jars shout
woman
It
she
rhyme
Show is
and
can
Bible son
meal.
the
Everyone
the out
the
comes
three
to
something
the
miracle and
and
(See of
oil baked
in
God
went
smiles
this
and
verse pretend
to
hang
pick
the
their counting.
circle.
shout
flour
the
the
they
picture is
story?
and
They
tell
the
the
page how
children
towards
provided
son bowl
verse.
being
picture
up
center
home.
their
praises
together
some
and
in
jar
and
her
with
others
stand woman
“Elijah”
needed—every
smile
266.) to sticks.)
our
had
the
and
(God
amazing
Lead repeated.
of
looks
clues
son.)
talk.)
heads.)
oil.
Teach
the
the
each bread
to
She
cards
next
powerful
bread
flour
to enough
up
stirring
and
about
kept
several
can
come
teacher.) and
in
woman.)
God.
at
and
we
baked
time.
lesson.)
and
the
rub
woman.)
and
stand for
and
that
for
the
The her
to saw
-‘
His
form
spoon.
food
times.
rhyme:
sing
her Elijah
‘..•.
the
God
the
day!
only
a
son
on
loaf a ‘
,
:ti’
all
(Psalm
miracles
“I
words
Bible
Bible
Bible Materials
none
Materials
will
Lord”
my (p.
Words
289)
praise
heart
to
9:1).
Words
you
(p.266)
“I
Will
I
you,
picture
have
will
Praise
Lord,
tell
done”
clues all
‘
You,
with the 3.WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A f WhatDo See? Materials Do you remember what the word worship means? Let children offer ideas. tray withthe followingitemson Then review the definition given in Lesson 44: Worship is telling God how spe it cutout paper heart, box of cial He is. Practice the leader/response statements: bandages,apple (or other food item),hand barbell, Teacher: To worship God means.. pocket dictionary artifhial Children: telling God how special He is. flower or stuffed animal I have some items on this tray that remind me of how special God is. Let’s look at the items. Then we’ll play a game with them. Show the items one at a time. Talk about the ways they remind you of how special God is: paper heart—God loves and is always with me; box of bandages—God cares for me when I am sick; apple—God provides food for me; hand barbell—God is strong and powerful; pocket dictionary—God knows all things; artificial flower or stuffed animal—God created all things. Close your eyes. I will take away all but three items. When you open your eyes, you can look at the items on the tray and shout out the reasons we should worship God. (Example: Leave the barbell, paper heart, and dictionary on the tray. Children will look and shout out: God is strong. God loves us. God knows everything!) Repeat the game several times, leaving a different combina tion of items on the tray each time. What is your favorite reason for worshiping God? Can you think of other special things about God that make you want to worship Him?
li. Whatan I Doto PleaseGod?A
DrawYourWorship Materials Our Bible Words from Psalm 9:1 remind us to tell all the miracles God art paper has done. You can worship God by telling about how He has the power to crayonsor markers make all things good for us: good food, good clothes, a beautiful world, good friends and family. Distribute paper and crayons or markers. Draw a picture of one thing you are glad God is powerful enough to give to you. As you draw, we will sing a song about God’s power. Sing these two verses to the tune of ‘God Is So Good. Verse 1: God is so good, God is so good, God is so good, He’s so powerful. Verse 2: I worship God, I worship God, I worship God, He’s so powerful. When children have finished drawing, ask each child to tell what he has drawn. Close your class time in prayer: Thank You, God, all the good things You have done for us and given to us. We worship You because You have the power to do all these things. We worship You because You are strong and wise. In Jesus’ name, amen.
UNIT 1 1, LESSDN 45
prophet
something
UNIT
says,” to
is
you
“God
game,
today’s
“God
attention
say
teaches
and
leader
paying
wants
After
been
and lifinl)
good
first,
Follow
Add
•
God
God •
Lesson
•
Cry
Get Always
God • @
God
God
Ask
a
do
How
Let’s
Worship
Tell
Name
Explore
we
more
don’t
let
do?
says,”
the
something,
to
other
the
each
you children
says, and
says,
follower
says,
if
says,
says,
1 are
us
who
that how
attention
does
Elijah Bible
did
get
play
you
Simon
Says”
Help
1,
try
leader.
biggest
ways
to
important
to
do
can
and
sorry,
I
leader
phrases
what
you
Tell
person
Pray
the
God
you
Help
what
Be
Obey
am
God
i
what
LESSDN
can
do
to
Bible
Aims and
Shows
it.
“Follow
story,
children
followed to
remain to
we
kind
be
will
says going
from
We’re
can
because
all
know
and
it
showed
always
sit
What
worship
about
cookie.
shows
to
other
you we
try
your
Leader
the
means
first
do
Words?
be
that
the
in
we’ll get
the
jump
to
to
so
game.
to
should
the
it,
the the
want.
Bible to
a
going
name
what
sitting
parents.
your
miracles each
in
do
on.
everything.
people.
to
circle.
two
do
46
leader?
God
tell
we
His
He
watch
to
next
(Remain
God.
Bible.
learn
Leader.” line.
be
up
His
something,
If
the
What
This
follow
is
or
says. power
are
us
to
Is
(Remain
children
things
to
other.
and always
we
the
and
powerful.
and
leader.
Have
three
do
same
the
play
(Remain
to
how
following
(Yes, Who
God
1
(Jump
game
are
He
are
This
did
leader
Then
seated.)
P!
be
God.
see
next?
say,
Kings
to
such
right (Child’s
(Yes,
you
(Yes,
actions,
a
has
try
seated.)
the
going
will
If thing.
want
some
Elijah
very
do reads
exactly
game
who
you
“Yes,
is
up time
we
seated.) to
as
ever
What
the
it!)
prophet
done. things
do
relate do
called,
1
and
Him.
quiet.
8:16-39
pray,
do
us
Story
to
do
things and
can
Allow
does
name)
Bible
allows,
choose
like
it!)
do
it!)
next
what
played
follow
to
it!
happened
shout
it.
to.
the
(Yes,
it!”
do
to
be
Let’s
follow
Listen
“Simon
Are
“God a
But
children
time.
Elijah
stories
When the
do.
good
is
what
prophets
kind play
God
But
someone
Moullt
do
Yes,
“Simon God,
going
you
if
find
Bible
We
About?
Says.”
until
if
Watch
Simon
Him.
by
carefully.
told
it!)
job
followed
God
God
Says,”
when
to
I
do
ready
to
find
we
sharing
out
don’t
to
of
you?
tells
every of
who
play
him
it!)
Says”?
When
He
wants.
tells
have
be
what
BaaI.
how
doesn’t
following.
out
you
but
to
camel
is
the
say, us
the
followed
to
Who
If
child
God.
and
us
try
what
the
to
this
the
God weren’t
do.
(child’s
I
to
In
game.
In
leader
A
“God
say,
to
pay
it?
helping,
follow
say
that
only
has
game
do
God
says
A
well
it,
LEssDN
none
Materials
the
switching
new the
second
who
a
children
Teacher
If none
Materials
new your
first
trst
leader
is
leader
a
class
group
group
group,
help
good
groups.
275
Tip
Play is
.
you
is
can
large,
watch
follower.
let
chosen
several
watch
the
follow
let
and
rest
from
half
When
times.
to
the
the
of
see the 2.WhatDoestheBibleSay?A
BibleStory:FireBurnsWater Materials How do firemen fight a fire? Yes, they use big hoses and lots of water. Bible When you are camping, is it easy to start a fire with wet wood? No, wet enlarged copy of the faces on p. wood does not easily. 290 burn But there is a surprise in our Bible story today. 4 empty jugs You will hear about a fire that burned up water! 2 paper bags Open your Bible to 1 Kings 18. This is another story about the prophet old newspaper Elijah. Elijah met King Ahab again. King Ahab still did not obey God. King maskingtape Ahab did not worship God. Instead, King Ahab and his family worshiped a smalltwigs/sticks false god they called Baal. gallon bucket Elijah told King Ahab to have all the people of Israel come to Mount Crumple newspaper and stuff Carmel. He told Ahab to bring the 450 prophets of Baa! to the mountain. it insidea paper bag.Tape the Here is a page that shows 450 faces. Show the copyyou have made of page bag closed and shape ftto look 290. Four hundred and fifty is a lot, isn’t it? likea rock. Make 12 of these Elijah wanted King Ahab “rocks.’ and all the false prophets of Baa! to come to the Emptyplasticgallonmilkor mountain so he could show them who the true God is. Let’s pretend that we juicejugs willwork well for this are going to Mount Carmel with Elijah. We’ll find out what happened there. activity.Rinseout the jugs and Stand and walk in place with big steps, as though walking up a mountain. cut off the pouring spouts so Whew! We reached the top. Look! Pretend to point to someone. There is the jugs willhave wide openings Elijah. Elijah is saying “If at the top. to everyone, the Lord is the true God, follow Him. But if Baa! is the true God, follow him!” Elijah is letting the 450 prophets of Baa! go first. Let’s sit down and watch what they are doing. Be seated and continue telling the story from your Bible. The Bible tells us that the 450 prophets of Baa! built an altar so that their false god could set fire to the wood and the sacrifice. They prayed all day, but nothing happened at their altar. Baa! did not answer the 450 false prophets. There was no fire. The wood and the sacrifice did not burn. Then Elijah took 12 stones and used them to build an altar in honor of the Lord. Let’s help Elijah. Let the children help you build an altar with the paper bag stones. Put wood sticks on top of the “stones.” After Elijah had the altar built, he laid a sacrifice on it. A sacrifice is a piece of meat that represented giving a special gift to God. But Elijah was not ready to ask God to burn the sacrifice. No, not yet. After Elijah built the altar, he asked some men to dig a ditch around it. Do I have some volun teers to dig around our altar? Choose two or three children who will pretend to dig around the altar. Next, Elijah asked people to pour water over the sacrifice, the wood, and the stones of the altar. Elijah said, “Fifi four jars with water and put water on the meat and on the wood.” Let’s pour four jugs of water on our altar. Have four children come up and pretend to do so. Then Elijah said, “Do it again.” Pretend to pour four more jugs full of water on the altar. You can have four different children come up to do this. Finally, Elijah said, “Do it a third time.” Pretend to pour four more jugs full of water. There was so much water that the water ran off of the altar and filled the ditch around the altar. Then Elijah prayed, “Lord, I ask You now to prove to the people that You are the true God.” Elijah didn’t have a match or any lighter fluid. Where did he think the fire would come from? Do you think any fire could burn the wood with all that water poured on it? Let children respond. Usually, no fire could burn the wet wood, but God was about to do another miracle. Suddenly, fire from the Lord came down. It burned the sacrifice, the wood, the stones and the ground around the altar. It even dried up all the water in the ditch! When the people saw this, they cried, “The Lord is God! The Lord is God!” Let’s shout that praise together too: “The Lord is God! T1is Lord is God!” Children can shout the praise with you several times.
UNIT 1 1, LESSQN 46
UNIT
You,
verse
about?
shape.
in
each
the
out
with
order.
miracles
child
altar
prophets)
Bible
the
prophets’
answer my
the
one
Story
What
When
Let’s
the
God
Who’s
Who
Who
Whose
Who
Who
Who
Who
Who
Who
Who
Who
Put
the
shapes
Lord.”
altar?
room.
question
child
together
all
smiling
who
and
right
Mix
picture Choose
1 the
If
did
can
use
found prayed
the asked
built
made
thought knew
worshiped
my
came
invited
1, your
is
Memory:
God
you
the
remembers
who
altar
them
are
picture
Review:
(See
order
Let’s
(Elijah)
a
picture.
shapes “450
you
our
heart.”
LESSrJN
face
great
an
again.
water!
have
class
in
do
is
the with
an
six
clues
out
some
was
page
and
to
up
King
say picture
fry
mixed-up altar
Baa!
prophets,”
“Elijah,”
(so
(Elijah)
you
altar
children
of
Lord
God
their
are
miracle
holding
time and
done.”
Open King
266.)
sacrifice
and a
to Ask to
that
the
men
Our
Ahab
was
the
god
want
with
in
remember
praise
to
for
let
46
allows,
was
the
450
Praise Elijah
phrases
god
on
the
clues
order,
Ahab
your
first
Baa!
Bible move
to
the
to called
order.
a
What
fire?
a
to
when
12
the
to
following
prophet
phrases
true
move
shape
was
dig
the
stand
was
part
other
a
God?
follow
Bible
stones?
and
and
to
sing opposite
everyone
Words
contest
to
and
(Elijah(
a
Ask true
else
Baa!?
god?
false
the
or
He
not
of
ditch
who
in to
the
give
God
see
prayed
the
children
and
What
are faces
help
the
the
a
questions
the
sent
do
and
contest
God?
450
burned
line. one
and
(King
from (Elijah)
it
unit
if
(King
did
wall.
read
read
on
verse.
other around
can
our
to
other
we
the
on
miracle
obey?
for
fire
all
smiling
Mount
only
Hand
a
what
Bible
(Elijah)
Ahab
put
say
one
from Psalm
Ahab
the Have
can
children
child Bible Prophets
on
children,
day?
Yes,
up?
to
and
side
His
them
the
entire the
“the
wall
(Elijah’s
Mount
Words
a burn
put
in
and
children
left
who and
can
Carmel?
shape
Words
allow
“I
(450
face
verse
(450
9:1
our
and
altar
in
Lord
will
the
who
in to
Miracles
450
450
verse.
you
was the
one
prophets)
your
say,
prophets)
song,
right).
order on
Carmel?
story.
children
God)
stand
to
together.
Bible
and
prophets)
praise
prophets)
say?
are
stand
is
sacrifice
tell
not
at the
each
(Elijah)
“I
classroom.
God”?
‘I
a
mixed-up
pour
again.
will
If
under
holding
Words
someone
wail.
time,
Will
Commend
in
child.
the
you,
to
(450
Then
tell
the
move:
Praise
water
(450
Say and
to
answer
If
prophets)
the
Lord,
center
in
Be
all
a
the
pick
Post
stand
let
the
the
sure
the
any
on
the
to of ‘
______
all
(Psalm
miracles them
“I the the
quickest.
Bible into want
If
Teacher
Bible
Bible
Materials
sit
the
“450
answer
can
“low”
room If
Teaching
face
Elijah.
struction
Cut
scissors
reusable marker
construcbon
enlarge
Materials
your
will
my
you
p.2.66.)
and
p.
class picture
the
pictures
stand
Words
a
to
on
see
290
prophets.”
praise
heart,
to
(450
9:1).
Words cannot
class
large
frown
is
correct
you
make
the
into
copy
which opposite
adhesive
“Elijah”:
paper
and
Tip
clues.Then
prophets).
is
you,
circle
Tip
“high” circle,
have picture
two
ll
paper
if
large,
move
an
of
smile
the
team order
‘‘
the
Lord,
Draw
extra
tell
they
done” teams
from
to
walls,
(Elijah)
you
answer
clues
when across
faces
all
represent
can
the
with
divide Children
should
set
a
the
the
may
and
hold
smiling
get
(See
and
the on
of
a
is
con let 3.WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A
Waysto Worship Materials We have learned that worship is telling God how special He is. Now let’s copies of the worship cards look at some different ways we can tell God how special He is. Distribute from 287 p. the “Ways to Worship” cards among the children. Copy (enlarge),color and cut Who has a picture that shows a way we can worship God just with our apart the worship cards from mouths? Children should show the singing and shouting pictures. Sometimes page 287. Makemultiplecopies, -‘ people shout their excitement about God. What do you sing to God? as needed; each childshould Who has a picture that shows how we can worship God just with our have at least one card. hands? Show the clapping hands and signing pictures. Clapping is a good way Teaching Tip 4J; to show our excitement, isn’t it? Would you also like to sign a praise to if you are usingthe unit project God? Sign “Praise God,” as shown on the picture card. (see page 266),you mightwant ‘ Who has a picture that shows a way to worship God using both our to do this activityin your mouths and our hands? Show playing a musical instrument. What kind of WO.W worship area The instruments can you play for God? Allow children to name some. worship cards may be posted k in your center Sometimes people lift their hands to worship God. When we lift our hands, we are showing that we worship in the one true God in Heaven. Show the picture and have children raise their hands as they say, “The Lord is God.” Can we worship God with our feet? Children who have the dancing card should show the picture. Yes, dancing is another way we show we love God. There is one more picture that shows a way to worship God. Who has that picture? Show the child praying. Talking to God is always a good way to worship Him. Let’s do that right now. Lead in a prayer. Dear God, Thank You for Your love and care. You are a great and powerful God. In Jesus’ name, amen.
v 4•WhatCanI Doto PleaseGod?A
CanWorshipGodAlone Materials We have looked at eight ways to worship God. Now I would like each of a copy of the 450 Facesfrom you to choose one of those ways to worship the true God, just as Elijah 290 p. did. Look carefully at the cards. Which is your favorite way to worship? Ask worship cards (from 287) p. each child to choose one of ways used in Step 3 the eight to worship. All the children who want to clap should stand together; those who want to lift their hands can be grouped Teaching Tip together; and so on. Once children have selected groups to be in, allow each Ifyou have adult helpers,each group to worship God in its special way. Provide rhythm instruments for the “play helper cantake a worship instrument” group and have music ready to play for groups who want to dance or group to a place by itselfand sing. (Note: It’s OK if all ways lead the group in itstime of not the to worship are chosen.) worship. Ifyou are the only After groups have worshiped God, show the picture of the 450 faces again. Do teacher groups can show their you remember how many faces are on this paper? Yes, 450! Elijah wor waysto worship one at a time. shiped God, even though he was all alone on God’s side and there were 450 prophets on Baal’s side. When you go home today, there will not be a whole classroom full of children to worship with you, but you can still worship God. In what way will you worship God each day this week? If possible, give each child a worship card that shows the way the child says he plans to worship God. What will you say to tell God how special He is?
UNIT 1 1, LESsON 46 jobs. son. job answer. job UNIT one does in house. in inside, from the paper can jobs
sheets—doing Which see story in your shown the your that ask this
child. Fitting
• Lesson •
• • (Shovs Our Let’s the Look the Invite Allow Have your in Worship Tell Name Explore at bags has pairs of the how We’ll that (e.g., What room fit your the class. bag. picture my bag about bag. families dusting Each I’ll In 1 and how had play around children together, your in in children puzzle? children particular 1, to center garbage God times house? find and our Do family, your choose
is the Bag? We being who
Mix Together a talk God then God’s of a
a 1. family LE9$N
your Aims turn you have laundry; spray—dusting; helped roll guessing family center Bible out will you your are to up in family’s because to has
of What to act part to choose bag.—taking bring worship Answers power the to know turn the the favorite job some sit each has the guess tell puzzles one
find What house story, act the out of who with top of that pieces in first spatula—cooking; about about circle. the a the
parent ills game. their out a 47 what He a helped different. picture? other a their of piece of family what
God. into will child job their had family. arid we job circle. ready. bag. the pieces a the
is Is from
their Job? the puzzle — job. out dish powerful. job own vary You
will Power that Each select half two to bag or the partners, to things to a Choose
families Families
trash; young This Select 2 do these flow select own I cloth a two families. The hear because may to needs job closed. people of Kings am partners. puzzle. of small for me your they families. parents? you pliers—fixing is many people doing? family or one boy. open a a about and in your holding bag and bag. and
done to towel—washing items 4:8-37
Gather Story in their After children will puzzle. did puzzle See so After and brothers the it puzzles we’ll family? who
Continue Elisha a Who in Today on.) in at and have that you pictures. Are if their man, bag, children act our your the you their for does Put When tape will then can do have there something out a and assembled pieces every we Allow families take
a About? can turn or each the you house, be family. woman, represent the a the
Does told anO three give will you dishes; in sisters job, any familiar find game out two think children to item are puzzle job a who one hear find circle using the grandparents do select using around the children people. the taped
puzzles. a at until box and in are piece some does does different family with the item your a
person Family a together. the and to A of separate the Bible one shown their together, every home; pieces the to who this dryer home We’ll item in place Invite item in bag each in ‘‘ “ Teaching partners. dren If household paper Materials two-piece tures half stock family picture tape magazines Cut scissors glue card pictures Materials you various for pictures can Stick stock have should and bags every combinations. by of do home cutting items mounting puzzle or a famihes Tip this two large show of catalogs. famihes jobs activity that children) the from class, different (one Make it represent picture The on each from chi with picture card a pic in r some sure it If the Teaching percent to Figures sive each of from cut Copy reusable magnetic self-adhesive scissors card reproducible Bible Materials using Magnets cookie magnetic Elisha’s p. woman’s Out, to your figure. 29 stock page aluminum (enlarge) a attach enlarged will and cookie adhesive magnets board sheet hand 291. do Use Tips be strip color arms. magnet story the not more Attach and on surfaces. reusable sheet, or at to walking the stick will least card figures metal the the effective. pieces figures stick make a to baby stock, back 150 piece adhe stick from to of in boy The had mother. his boy’s prayed and ran boy. son the Elisha Mount Then the son. The mother. father father’s woman’s enough, boy.” no you?” house. Elisha to and up Kings. done. great
stories Bible Gehazi The After When Time Elisha One Elisha Open this eyes! mother the lying son.” back room performed ahead the woman Show Detach boy’s her skin Then she and prophet mother The told This figures Carmel to day, could town, Turn Elisha a mother went She about your helpers. Remove down. he the husband Stand to arms. told told
while, Story: often the mother on asked his grew to father lady Gehazi walking came Elisha life. was Elisha man’s and came woman
ki 2. do the Bible son. stay he Lord. on the them of the said, told up your where of visited another to didn’t warm. the as the Elisha, older, father; her stopped and roof told
Remove What coming woman, God. to the While when prophet even to and and leave name and to Elisha Elisha
slick Elisha that Then “You Bible young helper the husband and 1 the take son one and Elisha ask Kings. a the He Gehazi his the saw add Suddenly, built miracle! house. the town from he the the was to have boy the her to figure. at Elisha told what of his laid told for “About woman, helper, son boy Elijah. mother. Elisha her to came 2 this son boy room.
his Does The mother was. a Kings husband Elisha. grew.
Elisha Helps walking where anything, bring were done left. • him. him small worked God’s died. Place had son Elisha family’s had helpers was stretched He book to this and the After She Gehazi and Remove 4 Show on figure Remove happy Remove alive! nice happened visit. a and had and The room not We a out Gehazi messages boy Gehazi. time donkey stick rode the her woman
had called the of
in a Elijah but add learn to awakened. only lay house in things used mother .. 1 and Add sneezed the
(add Family bed husband. because the himself next on a take Kings the your the and Gehazi back as Gehazi the baby Elisha to fields attach for died, the
both Bible about Ills Elisha to the fast where lived baby field, to to for UNIT family year the Gehazi run Bible on the took her, in roof people, eat. Gehazi boy. great figure. seven as the out us. said, their and another Every boy the with figure. Then to with the back him and you his son she Elisha open servant and In her Gehazi mother Attach of What over 1 scene the to back power Bible Gehazi head
“This figure), Say? his fact, times son will in Soon her God 1, their could just Elisha and time tell Add she son’s son on the the man usually father can LESSN was and figure. the home beside husband. have the tells your the and had began put as rode woman the figure. house Elisha to and Elisha figures. book child. go. came body told baby I became Elijah show woman boy’s bring alive. father. it son do given A us a lap. and opened Remove to Gehazi the to on stayed. baby to Gehazi of Elisha for where to several and up came figure. The to his has the Sure the hurt. Put his had God a 2 47 the her. the to a jobs. job son. answer. job UNIT one does in house. in inside, from the paper jobs sheets—doing
can Which see in your story the shown your that ask this
child. Fitting
• Lesson • • • Our Let’s the Look the Invite Allow Have your Worship in Name Tell Explore bags at has pairs of the We’ll how that (e.g., What room fit your the class. bag. picture my bag about bag. families dusting Each I’ll In 1 and how had play around children together, your in in children puzzle? children particular to 1, times garbage God center house? find and our Do family, your choose the
is Bag? We being who
Mix Together a talk then God
God’s 1. of a a LESSDN family
your Aims turn you have laundry; spray—dusting; helped roll guessing family center Bible out will you your are to up in family’s because to has
of to What part act to choose bag—taking worship bring Answers power the to know turn the the favorite job some sit each the has tell puzzles guess one
find What house story, act the out of who with top of that pieces in first spatula—cooking; about about circle. the a the
parent game. ills their out a 47 what He different. picture? helped a other their a of piece of family what
God. into will job their child had family. and we job circle. ready. bag. a the pieces
the is Is
from Job? their the puzzle job. out dish powerful. job own vary will
You Power 2 that Each select half two to bag or the partners, things to to a Choose
families Families
trash; young This Select do these How own select I cloth two a families. The may hear because to needs job people closed. of Kings4837 am partners. puzzle. of small for me your they parents? families. you pliers—fixing is many people doing? family or one boy. open a a about and your in holding and bag bag. and
done to towel—washing items
Gather Story their in After children will puzzle. did puzzle See so After brothers and the it puzzles we’ll family? who
Continue Elisha_and a Who in Today on.) in at and have that pictures. Are you if their man, bag, children act our your the you their for does When Put tape will then can have do there something out a and assembled pieces every we Allow families take
a About? can turn or each the house, you be family. woman, represent the a the Does told three give will you dishes; sisters in job, any familiar find game out two think children to item are puzzle job a who one hear find circle using grandparents the select do using around the children people. the taped
puzzles. a at until and in box are piece does some different does family with the item your
a person a Family together. the and to A separate of the Bible their shown one together, every home; pieces the who to this dryer home We’ll item in place Invite item in bag each in partners. dren Teaching If household paper Materials two-piece tures family half stock picture tape Cut magazines scissors glue card pictures Materials you various for pictures can stick stock have should and bags every combinations. by of do home cutting mounting puzzle items or a famiies Tip this two large show of catalogs. families jobs activity that children) the from class, different (one Make it represent picture The on each from chil with picture card a pic in some sure it percent the If Teaching Figures sive from each of to cut Copy reusable magnetic self-adhesive scissors card reproducible Bible Materials using Magnets magnetic cookie Elisha’s p. woman’s out, to your 29) figure. stock page aluminum (enlarge) a attach enlarged will and cookie adhesive magnets board sheet hand 29). do Use Tips be strip color arms. magnet story the not more Attach and on surfaces. sheet, reusable at or to walking the stick will least card metal figures the the effective. pieces figures stick make a to baby stock, back 150 piece adhe stick from to of in boy had The mother. his boy’s prayed and the son ran boy. Elisha Mount Then son. the mother. The father father’s woman’s boy.” you?” enough, no house. to Elisha and up Kings. great done.
stories Bible Gehazi The Alter When Time Elisha One Elisha Open this eyes! mother the son.” lying back room performed ahead the woman Show Detach boy’s her skin Then she and prophet The mother told This figures Carmel to day, could town, Turn a Elisha mother went about your She helpers. Remove he down. the husband Stand to arms. told told
while, often Story: the mother asked on his grew father to lady Geha.zi walking came Elisha was life. Elisha man’s and came woman
in 2. the do Bible son. stay on he Lord. the them of the told said, up your where of visited another didn’t to warm. the Elisha, the older, as father; her stopped and roof told
Remove What coming woman, to God. the While when prophet to even and and name leave and to Elisha Elisha
stick Elisha that Then “You Bible young helper the husband and 1 take the son one and Elisha Khigs. ask a the Gehazi He the his saw add Suddenly, built miracle! house. the town from he the the was to have boy to the her figure. at Elisha told what of his told laid for woman, “About helper, son boy Elijah. mother. Elisha came her 2 to this son boy room.
The Does his mother was. a Kings husband Elisha. grew.
Elisha Helps walking where anything, bring were done left. him. him small worked God’s died. Place had son Elisha family’s helpers had was stretched He book to this and the Alter She Gehazi and Remove 4 Show on Remove figure Remove happy alive! happened nice visit. a and had and not The room We a Gehazi out messages boy Gehazi. time donkey stick rode the her woman
had the of
called in a Elijah but add learn to lay only awakened. house used in things mother 1 and Add the sneezed
(add Family bed husband. because the himself next on a take Kings the your the and back as Gehazi Gehazi the baby Elisha to fields attach for died, the
both Bible Elisha about His fast the to where lived baby field, to to for UNIT family year the Gehazi run Bible on the took her, in roof people, eat. Gehazi boy. great figure. seven as the out us. said, their and another Every boy with the figure. to Then with the back him and you his son she open Elisha and servant In her Gehazi mother Attach of What over scene 1 the to back power Bible Geh&zi head “This
his fact, figure), Say? times will son in her Soon their 1, God could just and Elisha time tell Add she son’s son on the the man father usually can LESSN and was figure. the beside home husband. have your the tells the and had began put as rode woman the figure. house Elisha to Elisha and figures. book child. go. came body told baby I became Elijah show woman boy’s bring alive. father. it son do given A us lap. a and opened Remove to Gehazi the to on stayed. baby to Gehazi of Elisha for where to several and up came figure. to The his has the Sure Put the hurt. his had God a 2 47 the her. the to a UNIT praise sign. cussed instruments the get song to them We’ll Lord ravens; tell raising tell What and
alive Bible am (Gehazi) know (mother) i answer.
said. Story It’s Let’s hold Our Open will How We I I I I I I I I I We I I Some to three about others? sneezed prayed took rode I? took got worked lead told told fixed was Each to for with use fun again? does the saw If in and built (Elisha) a read the Bible the 1 the God praise your do a you boy a the the Elisha Lesson 1, a
Elisha’s Memory: the very beats. a to some bad of shouting meals few
God’s Review: instruments tune, all God’s prophet worship you answer that donkey providing to as a these you praise Review from children in How LsaDN Words woman Bible know seven boy room our you minutes, headache the God exciting the think rhythm mean? the “If 46: Demonstrate a miracles. for great home walking can death. hearts. to do shout Lord statement You’re whom the field will some times. to today pray, phrase, who woman on say God? Elisha Psalm in God full you the be find quiet. power Then Lord, things Pause our
saying Who we
say Praise when instruments and ending 47 with done and clap, told oil recent Happy mother for feel would Distribute You stick Who the What Elisha. 9:1. when are house it “1 and had then strike Let’s that this had for His isn’t God’s my lift together. the as at will when happened may person he Use phrases. and to am
Bible Am and flour the work. no miracles responses. hands, give for power verse had to son. and one he went praise sing, a Who for praise,” it?
want the the I? ran instruments. son. triangle You messages unit be the you came stories: to jars; her What
father (the a I? of is, Elisha. picture Who together. Who taken to Give dance, am “I headache. show to to children. Know song to
the Lord! Who hear to raise the a Wifi God the son) have review see to use bring The I? the baby are am to each are people God felt Lord home. is visit Who symbols bed what (mother> am get It” good to sending the sing, your Praise your I? people you sung. some Bible we? Let when providing as people. boy. statement the Sing their dead I? (father> sick where our Who with are suggested shout, it news learned hand. in children (Elisha’s Who ways instruments (all means Who You, other Words the used fire attention town. the boy. we? they in people all am the Who unit the today’s am play of to to food Then story and Lord.” throughout am of Who people (mother I? ways saw worship burn about God’s helper, experiment to Who also on boy I? our Bible am instrument, (family back I? have through praise and (son) page might their those am Bible (Elisha) you laid. tell water; and When I? hearts. am in and power? Words Gehazi) and children ask to I? dis (Elisha) the helper) 266; us I? like son the play who the Who life. have story. can them father) with God story) we to play unit to 4 ‘ ______6 all miracles “I (Psalm Bible rhythm Bible Bible Materials board. correct be each Bible If Teaching none Materials will tr-, p.266.) you my answered ‘-“ Words child story praise heart, have 91). Words instruments you figure a The a you, I picture Tip have figure will small by on si1_,. questions placing Lord, tell the done’ from class, D281] clues all magnetic with the the the give (See can - them as trouble circles a Even plate and cut glue If Teaching scissors paper crayons paper copy Materials clock you a out class. attach sticks older before one of teach placed fasteners plates face, the placing or p. at 292 the children colored circles Tips younger If a class. in you time times pointer for order want and each together may pencils children, of glue to pointer day the child have the ______on ‘-
lies. You After up and will praise that God, back
eyes
have
“Pray.” us.
(Possible Jump me can
Can night
you
answers: ‘Thanks,
times
children
lunch;
tures
of
the pictures the go
lunch Worship Practice
Let’s Ask What
Move When
and
Distribute
What
events God because to
tap with sit person
In center
you everyone day. you do closed. such
to
for
and
children around during bed? You
Jesus in play;
When jump worship.”
at provides
heads life
to
time
4.
your reasons: tell
does
all
telling
while to move
your
God,
Pray
that
Up 3. home?
your
saying His worship
as of
because
respond. the after Here
should eat You God
I
the What
the
his
will power
name,
to the
“I take
has I
pointer
to for
your
will What
you to pointer.
as
Clocks
and tap your clocks
chair. supper worship God
worship
for
some activity
God, plate
day.
sit
outside Elisha God
are What
you today!’
that
had are
it
place
distribute walk
someone us.
family in open be God
you to Yes, amen. pointer how Do
powerful.
thanking
Worship!
is
with are some You
say, a worship
He
a to
make
with God when do What
pages
turn
powerful
during circle. prayed
around Sing help
you Can
when
edges show worship
You,God, assembled, God.
is Does his
special can “Pray”;
you a
do
knows family;
pictures
special paper
to
the paper to
remember a
on can you or eyes, people.” in
Do Him
statements,
take song.
their
of worship, do
In you the
show sun We to the the the
and
I
and the you get our you He
then
everything.) after fastener.
is
plates go
the
picture for
jump first my
because
thank
Do
cut days:
at
come
This Clap head
morning?
talk plates. telling to
tap
strong.
is? to home me say Bible remember
that His Lord. After tap
place out
supper?
pray help bed.
. wake
what
about and
each
Review
or get up
your up
or power
and
to and
You
time
Show circles.
of someone’s Older
God dance from
story,
God
together: you up; You
and help do
us for
Bow
and Mean
someone then it up
of how for say, favorite
Who Please think
to reasons go
of
means a
how that
What
children is UNIT have you
can
say children each in church/class
some
new walk
your
because
taking Children the worship
the
always
begin to
“Jump to the
gets kept a
on
do school worship Dear special about young
shouted do
day. child day? head
worship time around
head to waking
of
God morning?
11,
the the anythingi”
up
care you
how
to with
you can up
worship? it’s
the Jump
God,
can attach
God
or
worship first?
certain
and can head
of God
boy
and
and
safe He
a
place
to God do
LESSON us. of
reasons
Me?
preschool;
new color a the today? the up.
phrase
glue be
we up at is. say,
praise, our before
only
keep God during
worship,”
and
at
a
Who (Possible that
day?
worshiped. the circle What
or
and
day.) pointer
praise times
Wait
different
activity.
the the fami
“Jump loves came say, Show
“I order your
we A
eats
A time?
to
shout, pic How
you the
I
for
can eat 47
of in disease. These forearms. “Unclean, pieces all it UNIT sores and too Most on had near Sores they lotion becomes their like parts know brown is bumpy, soft
children AN c • Lesson • • When might Give Let’s Sometimes Healthy Now over rather Set Worship Tell Name your Explore much, soft. a to and might them of of Kinds skin, on out bad on people each why of how use 1 feel look spots children the your our feel When Go skin? rough look places the each Some Sometimes 1, paper smooth. the thin. unclean,” Galore! dry, skin they skin having because they bandages? God have God child Gods papers. the bodies 1. like at Aims Lc:SSDN skin. various skin and had on people’s child’s they Sometimes people your Peel skin? of to people disease. is might skin because are made put have What two to to the power healthy feel worship very Other to probably under Let Skin may go have off big their so bandages skin. types on sheets hand stay skin. we finished (alligators, each get children came us to a Give the important in skin pieces He helped our piece use 48 We’ll get leather skin the the or with away skin Bible scabs What of God. we and Do type. other is of each sick Is feels near gets a arms. lotion skins skin.) doctor. powerful. coloring, blank with and find get you rash let over looks skin tell of ii Naaman. from times This elephants, does skin. on child is This 2Kings5:i-15 sick. people children soft skin. bug you them, for show about like Walt out bumpy. to sores paper. when them. the all different. is people Other it us make a have and had bites help If how the over Draw bandage a look it a cuts they some the to would piece few all to we We These etc.) rub Story smooth. a animal provided. What them have. people the or it God our skin over skin like? who so moments were are bug are feel of the Look scrapes. A of children. the to know bodies? their helped tape types sore man When disease sick. disease going lotion our did leather. bites How put fur? soft supposed might Did skin - at Guide to the sores not About? bodies. places on. in to for the again. Chicken of How does or you into people to If that will There today’s pages stay (Skin animals be called When gets have children we Some the think vegetable scrapes and their ever does afraid heal. man. it are Squirt away. to scratch discussion Imagine protects really around feel? the are scrapes. get pox people’s call leprosy. leather about Bible skin. not get it have Do to cuts skin or some to a feel? makes Do A out, skin. bad, a do smooth little them you be scabs the their story sore what these you on so. is as skin It t” Adjust accordingly defects classroom sensitive When continued which The tape local Teaching paper crayons 2 Materials various unscented box potato Materials blank each carrot leather; - back wallpaper of to makes teaching activities - or bandages peeler child sheets types to color of furry who sample other unwashed hand children Tip embossed a of of good sores. store this may stuffed and disabilities. skin olion paper book. lesson, discussion in have surface for Check (piece potato your animal) wall for a birth dis be a of on or zZ when names around have plates hair so a and Kings younger plates. class, version If Teaching Bible Materials little you maybe the at them draw 2:23 they to teach the girl’s mentioned. Make the on prophet children, groups he says sides hold hear faces this ears.) face: Tip a plates just class Elisha activfty the up
of . of a on Elisha. has try Give ______stern his to the children of appropriate paper an was a
represent *. face mostly the Before plates little (Second soIdier easier bald,
and frue
children
I water
children
skin
seven? helper
can
don’t
wanted
dirty
skin healed, his
Naanian
“Go
and
told
that
could of
responses Someday these
time
and
wanted people
message
God, Elisha
know
will
Bible
to
Let’s
Do So
Naaman
So
When
Soon A
When
Elisha’s Naainan’s
Little
Divide Arain.
Open
How
you?
house.
you
and
little God!
was see Naaman
Elisha’s
the disease.
Naansan you you
Naaman old
find you
responses
the
people
heal
said,
shout that
Have told
girl’s
Elisha and Elisha
repeat
in to pretend
your
wouid if
king them
children wash
Naaman come
your
Would
like river.
say
Story:
girl
But
know
to
try seventh
Naaman
out group:
as you
cheers.
became
do,
Instead,
the
there God’s
group.
you group:
everyone an
the “The
appropriate. 2. group:
Bible
would
to
new knew
that Then
what became
Naaman
went
how
went children
to
they in
it
to
heard
can to
Why
you
disease.”
important
with
you
what do group’s
after
will
I
to
do.
are
the
heard
come
me.”
What is
Naaman
prophet
praise
lime?
speak
again.
message to
probably
Each God
be
the
Sir,
very
what
one
down
should
that
dip to feel
I
he Sick no
want
did meet the
comfortable The
2
be Jordan
you:
can
stand. that
happened
a
healed
Elisha’s had
into
Kings
sent liffle
yes,
god
up
helped out
name,
helper
of if
groups:
whatever about
group
that
angry
clean.”
Yes! for
Naaman
he
together! It
-
help.
Bible
and
someone
There
the you
Naaman
soldier. Naaman’s
three
came
a
Elisha
and
do,
Skin,
was and
Bend
to
sir!
a
in said?”
din
wouldn’t 5.
God.
problem.
little
Does
River
What
messenger
of prophet
they
dipped this, people. had is
Elisha
all
and
because
house.
to
tells
one down
..
healthy
call
your groups:
had after
to
with
is back down
was
the told
Naaman’s
Elisha
din You
should
had a listen
Lead
left.
the
no
seven
he
to
man
Healthy
us
on
skin
said. helpers their
was
earth
this
skin
in
be
in
to tell a
help
you But
grnL’in
Because
He
went
who
little can
and
the
come of
He
God Elisha the
commander skin. the
carefully
some
the
who
Elisha.
said
able
out. disease times.
call
a
him had
a
The
important the
responses,
disease.” something
up
help
didn’t you?
little
time
except
praise lives
prophet
girl to
wife.
and
Jordan
to
came all Naanian
out
was
The had to
seven
prophet
a
water
Bihie
was
about
king
the these his
girl’s
harmful
me
had
UNIT Then
He Skin!
the
lead when
In
wave in as a
and
want
The
phrase
the
true.
messenger
king the
specific
teffing and
you
my
our
country.
said,
said, times.
tell earth/except
of seven
begin said
of
soldier
this and
group,
were
the
simple
no
skin
was
your
little
his
one Elisha
didn’t
God.
to country. the
tell
of Whatever
talked
this Bible 1
by
skin
“1 one
Say?
“Look
help
prophet?
army.
happened. go
1,
them
hand his response.
the
better! times.
the
true
disease.
messages
army
will girl
phrase
skin
Naaman’s
story.
That
Elisha
dipped
down
to wanted
LEBScIN
come
story spoke disease.
country. told
story.
to me
story.
said,
at
let
what
God!”
do.
and
The
will
him.
of
the
means
Children, Elisha
Lead
me! count Naansan,
as
you
A into
Naanian
today,
said,
the Why out Pause Practice
Each
into
heal
God’s
His
prophet be
the
“I
one
from
God to
group,
The
Now He
the
go wish
king
of
a
talk
to
told
4$
the Let the
for we Story Review:Naaman,Naaman Let’s do a rhyme with some actions to remember our Bible story. Lead in the following rhyme. All the children can follow your actions the first time. Then select children to play the various parts and let them act out the answers to their parts of the rhyme. Naaman, Naaman, what’s the matter with you? “My skin’s covered with sores, and I feel so blue.” Frown; touch ‘sores” on arms. Little girl, little girl, what did you say? “1 told Naainan’s wife about a prophet today.” Wag finger as though talking. Naaman, Naaman, what did you do? “I went to the king and he sent me to you.” Point, as though saying go. Elisha, Elisha, can you make his skin new? “I’ll talk to my God; He’ll know just what to do.” Fold hands in prayer. Messenger, Messenger, what did you say? “Go dip in the river to take sores away.” Bend at knees and dip down and up. Naaman, Naaman, what will you do? “I’ll not wash in the water. He’s not got a clue.” Fold arms across chest; shake head no. Servant, Servant, what can you say? “It’s slinpie to wash. Please do it today!” Clasp hands together as though begging. Naaman, Naaman, what will you do? “I’ll dip seven times. My choices are few.” Shrug shoulders. Naaman, Naainan, look at your skin! “It’s clean and it’s new. The Lord—we’ll praise Him!” Look upward and raise hands. How do you think Naaman felt about his skin disease? (hopeless) How did Elisha know what Naaman should do? (Elisha was a prophet of God; he spoke God’s messages.) What did Naaman learn about Elisha’s God? (There is no god in all the earth except the one true God.)
BibleMemory:PraisingwithAllOurHearts r Post the picture clues on a wall or bulletin board, in order but without the writ Materials ten phrases on them. Gather children in a semi-circle around the board. Open Bible your Bible and show Psalm 9:1. Let’s play a game to see if we’ve learned our BibleWords picture clues Bible Words and to find out if we’re giving God all our hearts. Scatter cutout (Seep. 266.) reproducible hearts from p.290 hearts on the floor in front of the children. Begin naming ways children can get pink or red copier paper the hearts. envelopes Who can look at our picffire clues and say Psalm 9:1? If you can, grab a paper heart from the floor. Let children pick up hearts; those who do should Before class,remove the word say the verse individually or together. from the picture clues. Copy and cut out three to four Who can show me a way to praise the Lord? If you can, grab a heart. Let paper hearts for each child children grab hearts and then show ways to praise. Remind them of some of the (pattern on page 290). ways to worship talked about during the unit: clap, raise hands, dance, sing, prayer, sign, and so on. Bible Words Do any of you know about a miracle God has done? If so, grab a heart “Iwillpraise you,Lord,with allmy heart I wilttell allthe and tell me. Ask children who take hearts to name miracles of God. miraclesyou have done” If you know someone whom you can tell about God’s great power, grab a (Psalm9:1). heart. Children can do so. Ask volunteers to name the people they want to tell -. about God’s power. Give children envelopes in which to keep the hearts they have ,. -“c- e-o collected. I can see that you are praising God with all your hearts. How do you feel when you praise God? When do you plan to praise God this week?
.. .-,.,s_. UNIT 1 1, LESsON 48 -—--- :—-‘ -.;“e. r for closing Teaching move (Wonders If children’s CD children’s words Materials where power dren can Teaching set small Pictures toy of (garden, ball or some Gather props Materials you cassette Bible Lord’ your dishes places hospital); of or also medical (playground); name to set gardening to props activty. of tape they for story unit props that (p. cut outdoors). be the “I worship up picture children (home, Of acting Will Tip 266) different player can used Tip from project, a kit a in area following books Worship) WO.W jump to a (doctor’s tools Praise see out Bibles to bag restaurant); represent table for magazines CD may ‘‘,:- Place rope God’s help places be various today’s or and You, or places: go and setting “—“-‘---;— sure area box, office chil each and gloves to a ‘7’- .,t,, X ( Jesus’ about God, God pray Word. back and to dren rific here “If sing
and WOW garden? ship telling special to office God’s place, to into where
a and Where -.;- What Close Next, Lead Wow! We house. You’re eat! When We act worship praying, things is. and to mighty to small for on to God at ,‘“—,; Your Provide can out have name, other or God power. God look the God allow your Let’s did we life! church—right words
Mount 4. We play all showing when
Happy 3. hospital?
Naaman Worship! a this worship groups. God children might and power. place the
you can learned Will at play things how can God? children worship Hand rhythm
tell What children .‘--...—.‘-.,—,‘ amen.
children’s What the week? They places does: might you tell Carmel. and heal tell worship quiet where Him special pictures see Review us Give sign
saw You that Him Help What in God You are God? that are instruments God time can people Your have to you worship God’s one a each the now! God’s we worship God’s how building picture Know shout, Elisha also
at Can us Elijah guess He
the
Does can Worship? created with God I’m and say message: been more power. any can -.‘-‘-; group to power. special from is. definition good power power you thankful to It” music think because look a clap, the time saw Bibles saw be How guessed, time. quiet time. God as
(p. I something? the one say place. diseases! Thank excited places -,‘.‘.-.-.“, you Praise He lift for
266).
Do This God’s about God’s Have might and about at can Include lime on and world! to set learned Lead is. hands, that sing, Your a He say, tell in the river. As you children of You Bible to
how to be power of power about. God. God. is any props. we in children - God These “I worship God playground? talking power seen. a God
powerfuL Mean worship and for Will a throughout wonderful variety story
have Let’s Please place. closing UNIT can how when Wow! in the dance choose provides The As Praise are to everywhere books. a are learned act each even Bible of God. God ravine, Where special group God prayer: all Let’s Wow! he ways as looking 1 out
You, to God partners the working group good you and 1, bring helped Encourage What so food in some
can Coil? to how unit: is. worship Lord” will in God He LESSON
a Me? Thank we name looking worship. at places Then doctor’s acts a we use for dead does is? or the Worship you can powerful small places a does in to go. gather some family people its out What they You, books the chil a at it learn people wor God to A props A In First, great mean His its town, tune 48 see can ter is in
i_i
NIT
1
1
©
2G04
Standard
Putiahing.
Permission
Ji
is
raoted
/
to
reproduce
this
>\
E
(‘3
page
(s
C)
(‘3
fur
ministry
purposes
oOtV—ost
for
resale.
4-
(j)
0 .
rook. there
E)ah
power
ravine.
I
lUah.
Rri9
hid
wa
helped
where
eoi
171-6
ir a © 2004 Staudard PoblisNug. Permiason Is 5ramte Ia repredsee lists payn tsr ministry purposes only—sot tsr resale, U N IT 1 1
U
NIT
1
1
®
2004
Standajd
fl/1_
PJ00ShIII0.
PefmssDn
is
granted
to
reproduce
This
,
page
c’3 (s
tsr
ministry
f’A-i) purposes
__
only—not
toe
resale,
_
__ _I - EI!jah hid in a ravine where the-e wa a krook. coJ powerbhelped lUah. I R(rig 171-6
2004StaodardPbIishing.Permissionis raoted to reproducethispaOetar mintetrypsrposeoonly—nottorresate. UNIT 1 1
LI
N
I1
1
1
©
2004
Standard
,..
Publishing.
-—
Permission
-4-
cc3’::-s
is
granted
to
reproduce
this
page
for
ministry
purposes
—
strip—nat —
4
—
tsr
resale. eS ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®ø®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®® ®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®
U
N i-r
1
1
1
Gehazi
@2004
0
Standard
Pubhshing.
Penmiien
C
s
raeted
to
reproduce
this
pane
tsr
ministry
purposes
only—not
for
resale.
LJJ 0
@
2004
Standard
rub(ishinq.
Peradanlair
is
rarrted
to
reproduce
this
page
tar
ministry
purposes
onlg—ot
fre
resale.
UNIT
1 1 sis rooms. God. is ing in to time,
the
Why
Unit
52
51
50
49 C the We’ve their handle Pray on
to faith Therefore,
2 of
2 God
children God 2
only
God God I living Him Chronicles For Chronicles to Kings Kings
early
Aim
Teach all
to Praise
difficult The God place during others, ask had
godly
lives, Hears
Hears Hears
20:1-11; Hears 1:28-48; need (for God our
they they lives, situations. their
20:1-21 Bible the they 33:1-20
help This for to
hearts and
receive can Isaiah 3:1-15 teaching learn helping
things
can Jehoshaphat’s
elementary Manasseh’s
to
Hezekiah’s Solomon’s learn do
touched
Unit Thanks continue 38:1-20 the their When right,
that TSCheM of them on basics the
greatest to adults
prayer we
for and by that to privileges
the 4- begin healing, of grow teen are prayer
lifestyle Prayer wifi
spiritual Prayer
simple
to Prayer years. to too in dovetail when
we teach 6-Year-OIds?
their
Prayer and timid prayer of have For encouragement depending
how for Lessons prayer
you’re
children for with
to for some as of request.
they Wisdom
believers Healing a their sorry,
faith.
Forgiveness child. children,
the can 49—52 on parents’
At God habit God to approach Children in in
the thank our the talking and of same empha class
prayer
church Hears Him). talk have God
to pray My Unit Give to thanks Bible
him” Prayers to (Psalm Words the Lord 105:1). and co their together, select thank card cards. thing needed. next Ask card. his Have make card When ture cards the can write request. used ple Partners extra outside son ties. ety
other. Unit Week Week Week Week Use Help or partners card. as of “mail” to from what each prayer from Make partners Remind about mailbox. new God time cards his at her Put friends. both a these Each each 4. 3. your 2. their decorated
random Project: 1. thanking Each should or (You week Glue these the Pairs partner, has Pair partners. for last their Bring after sure partners his cards. for her other. week, activities to children usual children mailbox. that partner been sit week. may Guide Set students. pictures or them, trade students. so cards your cards each name ask in and “prayer her God out thing the Have according help box want a circle drawn Each each have (If prayer children cards. pray lesson: child putting for in partner. in
index children Learning learn should on for what with Partners you children of about each Give the to the Sit early person other a of drawn creating things for so pairs help card have circles” Have a to mailbox. in cards. friends. the box. “mailbox.” to each person their the lid. the draw to the Then pray arrivers a learn what about should by cards circle off and select pair new on God As can each request Or requests. partner. person names Have the writing by the for with a a have you think give to This is
pick to off students, created large card, one show holding person with items prayer Have and or friend’s then pray drawn each for a can will
it each Pray if on his one can prayer different under of to with group, the you partners prayer and students with pray shown bring the one person be or partners on a pray be prayer hands. on person quickly partners need partner. have each her say, clear.) cards.) index the as a nice the select in vari activi for per on sim as on pic a Loving Five Another The Three Two Four “I’m Said, Two One Three One One One Five
One Four To “Five be best third sorry,” best sad shoved made stole tripped best best best best “I’m used best best and said, friend friends, friends friends friends, friends, said,
sorry, a friends Best fun, friends; friends, forgiving with said toy, the another, “I’m “I’m as and and other, the I Lesson standing count as was playing it’s will
lonely Friends” sorry.” they what sorry,’ then fine fourth. then is not and wrong. their and the them wish 51. as as will there there as by Now then at best then and they Yes, can friendships much the a they now there Will door. there were were there then way be, now can there
tree, Finger do? you and fun. were to be, there two. are there three. were was be! forgive ‘1 see— all three. more. were one. survive? four.
are Play me?” five! four.
know
choices.
help
is
board.
UNIT
pen
rules
ideas.
“Push These
Pause, be
name
can
their
queens,
to
What
Lawmakers What
responses
talk
Point
president,
make
ers
should
people
tries
‘Tm
•
•
• •
(God Lesson
Being
right
Let’s
Let’s
In
I’m
rule Assemble
our
Pray
Tell
Name
Explore
from
if
say,
about
the
would
today’s
countries.
how to
two
to
have
happens
we
might
and
sure
are
going
1
country. what
and
pretend
find
his
to
a be
the in
he
people
“No.
and
in
2,
other
times
made
or
ruler
what
then so
good God to
—
the
the
there
what
a
have
land.
do?
two a
what
desk
1.
three children
out
Charge”
happen happened
LEsSON
to
presidents Bible that
president, Aims
—--
king,
make
Hears
That
line
for
country.
countries.
when
say,
if
he
bad give
of
these Discuss
in
rules. we
bad What
what
leaders
They
are
and
What
We’ll
they
the
is
simple
help
a
or
leader.”
is
the
story,
or
H-m-m-m. good
—.--
rules
wrong.
are
you
country
good
consequences
you
if
chair.
around
a
she
leader
understand
a
rules it
rules
can
when
country.
They
bad find
to
a
some
queen.
presidents
How of
might
4 a
usually
a
country’s
Solomon’s
rules.
would
need
on
rules
we’ll
do
laws
king, What
.-
countries
chance
say
Give
law.
out
The
for the
—
should
Is
right.
will makes
the
Solomon
can
1
ideas,
do
to
for
I
a
feel
learn
Kings
Let’s
each
do
if
In
board,
We’ll
or
our
have
We
do law
—
desk
ruler
make
you
make
help
This
be
the
people he
—
for
to
today’s
as
a
like
leader
you
such
or
won’t
right
we
do.
country?
each
very
is
child
queen
about
made
pretend
heavy
think
tell
a
and
some
find
asked
the
1:28-48;
us
must
kings
right
such
the ruler
—.—.—
OK
to
make
think
as
to
what
of
have
chair
hard. choices?
country.
a
have be
out
keeps
Bible
final
Story
and
responsibilities
be
a
obey,
right
a
who
ideas God
chance
the choices.
as
Prayer
decide of and
..——--.-—
good
king
the
for
that
of
honest,
Help
how
“Do
you
a you
a
3:1-15
rules
should
that
The
for
decisions
country.
my
story, command
rules
safe
or making
ruler
queens.
our
for
Erase
who
whatever
this
ruler
have
to
would
children
wisdom.
he
what wrong
law
rules?
ruler
they
rules and
help
sit
“country”?
About?
learned
over
is
one
be
of
needed
your
prepared.
behind
in
should
Direct
tor
wrong
your
suggest
is
that
happy
a
Our
people
do
obeyed,
has for
an
choices.
our
too.
What
king
you
country.
conclude
the
the
rules
if
army,
what
a
to
classroom
official
Wisdom
children’s
to
the
you
to
want country.”
land
ruler
best
Here
act?
choices?
needed
country.
on
who
would
know
Let
Most
make
know
from
or
desk
talk
is
were
the
way
Kings,
to
What
and
children
that A
has.
are
are
they
done
office.
coun
do”
board.
the
to
what
and
right
hap
how
to
your
the
poor,
to
my
a
wffl
rul
or in
— \
\__ [LESS
______
to
ideas.
rule careful
Guide
Teaching
dry-erase
Materials
and
Set
a
Put other
chair
Materials
phone,
marker)
follow.
(or
office”
or
a up
so
Allow
behind
easel,
chair
the
items
not
children
a
on.
“president’s
calendar
board
conversation,
to
behind
Tip
easel
for
for desk
-
critique
will
some
“president’s
and
pad,
pen
N
a
stop
desk
marker
office’
fun
every
and
holder
but
giving
rules
Add be
UNIT
3 2! ,,-*,,o i
them
durability tures
You
Teaching
pages
Copy
color
copy
Bible
Materials
pp.311,312
may
onto
on
of
the
(enlarge),
311,
the
want
heavy
four
card
3
Tip
four
12.
to
pictures
paper
stock cut
pictures
copy
apart,
for
or
the
from
mount
added
on
and pic-
.,“
God’s
city
thankful
more
You
will
right
Solomon
can
any money
could had
could
wisdom
wise.
“Solomon, thing.
wise,
people?
ple
obeyed they
where
break
sure
Solomon
of
my
David
flutes
key.
Solomon!”
and
Israel.
In
David
Bible
When
Hold
Do
Wow!
One
Hold
Solomon
Solomon
Show
King
King
all
Show
Lay
and
will Bible
rule
give of
for
said
sons
and
were
you
appoint
Someone
things
they
help
you
Only
have
the
have
these
But
up
the
night your
and
said,
up
for
were
God’s
the
When
worshiped
Solomon
God.
David
What
be David’s
picture
that
you
picture
he
the
Solomon
wanted
wrong.” times,
think the
picture
Story:
people.
had
picture
have
had
laws.
Solomon
his
punished
and
ask
God
wiser
shouting
asked
people.
it?
needed. The
Bible
thought,
knew
too.
things.
“Praise
when
people
what
God
the
2.
king
How
Solomon,
laws
if
it
was
to
kingdom.
What
homes
for
blew
wisdom,
the
God
#2:
#1:
someone
could
men was
most
people
If
first
Just
make
#4:
open
to
#3:
than
was
woke
What
for
There
that and
you
people
would
could anything
happy
Solomon would
right
The
God,
‘Solomon
Wisdom
“Solomon
do
Instead
in
the
knew
was
would
Not
for
a
time
Solomon
in
Whom
took
“Solomon
a
kings
remember
countries
to
to
going
give
trumpet.
I
the
anyone
asked.
God
sure
right.
bigger
the
up, his
followed
joy.
Lord,
people
have
even
1
were
Solomon He
live
knowledge
pleased
He
ask
too.
told
Solomon
for
be
broke
Kings
the
that
right
Solomon
you
right
son,
to
had
he
can
you
could
Solomon
all
to
stood
was
needs
taught.
Does in,
for
becomes
That
a
seen
the
I
rule
king’s
He
the
house
you
thanks many
before
knew no
asks
give
new
will
the
would
I
ask
Then
given S
were
way.
want.
to
safe
the
anything.
way.
to asleep,
for
with ask
Solomon
on
bowed
wisest
God
one
would
really
ask
that
on
it.”
wisdom.” be
over
people
know
God
for?
him
follow give
king,
laws, your
and
people
He
wisdom.
donkey.
roads
God
to
I
and
to
prayed,
ruled
all
you
him
a
the
Solomon
king.”
Solomon
Solomon’s I in
for be
want
of
you
the
large live
for
will
had
help
God’s
you
wisdom. Allow
of
pleased you
God the
down
the
be
worships
Israel. lap.
what
watching
had
David
next
more
has Solomon
a
Solomon had
me
wisdom.” into
the
to
could
in.
by
in
to
very
give
to
a
people
wisdom
me
kingdom
They
are
box
Gather
spoke
travel
“Please
talked
children
good
been.
people
and
Bible
king
the
know
kings.
make
wise enough
would
But
and
the
also
told
people
Today
be
it
willing
God.
important
prayer?
and
Solomon
ask
God.”
country
sat
to
obey
Solomon
city
to
wise?
worshiped
over
had
king.
to
the
shouted,
on,
had
could
could
And
some
to
the
sure
and
you.”
King
for
give in
be
praised
see
Solomon
to
could
God
Solomon.
be
food.
him
12,
to
children
They
and
to
my
to
the
to
difference
Israel.
respond.
right
I
Say? When
anything
understanding.
Yes,
if
people
has
help
me
will ask
make
make
of
Saul
of
told
went
do be
job—taking
conunands.”
Solomon
church-schools
country
Solomon
give
did
lie
LEssIN
his
were
“Long
Israel.
wisdom
made
God.
the a
for
He for
give
God.
him.
you
and
Solomon, on
good
around
had
not
Solomon
into
sure
God
men
him
didn’t
Well,
was.
more right
all
and
A
the
playing
With
you
between
live
are
King
King
one
He
ask
to
of
the
the
said,
exam
that
the
to
was
you
don.
so
God
be
you.
care
49
King
for
go
of
I “1 UNIT Him me. Words. family food that think him.” God What people.) stood
help Bible king ber if will going different picture for
ture: Story All: All: Teacher: Teacher: God All: Teacher: Teacher: Lead Let’s Solomon Open Why they Let’s Show about too. wisdom. represent item and was tell Give Give Give the before Solomon of? did photo These is 1 to children pray I was do the pairs What 2, see pleased each what
will Memory: too children pray people? ask (daily Show Solomon thanks the
thanks Review: In We thanks We Dear not Bible thanks being (people LESSDN how the and hard Bible you Jesus’ thank someone picture Bible Solomon thank thank did to is food), match, things each becomes in people God, and happening to thank Him. have well to to to to to the God (With wise Words story. God who give do God turn name, the the item do You You the clothing read one prayer. we God made we we think when and without to
thanks Picture God wisdom, 49
so “Thank for Lord Lord care Lord us for for over for and more thank king. Psalm tell turn will remember gives important amen. thanked what the and for in one our clothes Encourage about for item have God pictures. and us and and turn time. the and God’s Solomon over You wisdom each 105:1: turn Solomon us). to thing. beds that we (clothes promised children pray pray pray picture us. Solomon’s God.)
worships Matchup
them You, for Read two need. and help.) them we of the to “Give Allow and Can Then them to to to the these Solomon? God pictures. needs should shoes could back story aloud to him. him. face him. - identify How blankets and He
you God” food . thanks children wear), - to to you gave God. —.-- things is request? down over. make of give the leave wisdom. repeat to tell would be we pleased say Solomon. wear. to the If pillow story 7. (He to me thankful him where to the have Play on good him. - those and the things the the knew tell Solomon’s what the sentence (God pictures wisdom? Solomon the (place Bible when Bible say Lord every choices I details table we pictures have Mix God the game, they to was our Words. can to Words and the we job up day. or gives on they four pleased.) qs. match, sleep), to Bible make asks wisdom (Solomon calling floor. the rest. thank .,_. of - Lord each pray help face remem being —k,, us: items with four God you I the we pic up. to our on am - - - pray family Bible food pillow clothing Bible Materials ‘Give sheets pictures Mount two Copy construction Materials — pp. to copies item thanks photo and 311, Words ——. of him’ the item from construction cut ,‘. 3 pictures of (Psalm to t paper 2 pages apart the the pictures Lord on 105:1). two 31 paper half 1312. and sets on of
cards
Materials
never
wrong
know of
Teaching
Be set
page
apart
Copy
envelopes
card
reproducible Materials
Step
the
(p.
sure
for
and
stock
313.
that
right
the
313)
3
on
activity
choice
each
to
envelopes
card
picture these
-
Make
throw
Tip
child.
choice
Children
cards
stock
one
choices
pairs
- away
from
at
and
cards
complete
the
on
need
all
are
cut
the
end to
-—
for
You
make
from
and
look
when
choice
wanted
Prayer
you
always
or
doing
to
situations.
ing
picked
allow
and
goes
card
these
choice
the
of
Stea]/Don’t
The
Encourage
Thank
Ask
Solomon
The
wisdom
4.
3.
2.
After
clear
1.
wrong?
Gather
Have
paper
when
“Obey”
at ball
wisdom
first
what
Give
others.
Give
Give
A
choices
children
we
in
on
them
the
right
pleased
two
cards
friend
cards
to
children
up
Right
.What
to
a
with
the
You,
another pair
each
our
each in
ask each
God
3.
we
cards,
children set
know
cards.
during make
-
Card your
cards,
But
(a
to
prayed
the
steal,
Go
or
children
table,
to
of
you of
to
parent,
Him
don’t you.
“Wrong
God,
that
has
to
exchange
would
child
when child
What
child
through
wrong.
center
there choice
four
know
do
pray
have
take
toys.
right
Choices and
Lie/Don’t
room
the
have
a
I
please
to
in
He
but
for
that
to
File
know a will
a
a
piece
pairs
we
want
to
a
the”Don’t
week.
and a
pair
pair
help
put
pair
selected
are Choice”
.,.
that
You
God
right
calls cards:
from
teacher,
you
circle
Whom
listening
chosen
the
take
for
and
want
now.
tell Can
..
ask
that
of
other
of
You
of
Does
them
of
right
of
says,
lie,
did
us
the
and
same
want
you
from
their
choice
leaves
wrong, you
“Talk
“Hit
“Lie/Don’t
around
StealJDon’t
to candy
God
make
their
Hit
card
can
every
not correct discard
..
a
can
‘Wrong
do
asked
to
from
thues
a
someone/Be
wise
to a
prayer
steal”
I
to
envelopes
someone/Be
back”
wrong
to
name.
do.
things story.
pick
you
:
cards
cards,
the
and
in
watch you
remind
Do
right
help
and
a
This
day.
friend,
wrong.
If
table
your
ones.
God
when
lie”
cards
candy pile.
talk Choice.”
•.••
or
process
children steal.
them
answering
like.
that for
You
Choose
in
each if
discuss
Help
choices
cards.
to
Obey
your
to you
home
or
His
to
Then
envelope.
you
each
Here
from God)
you
kind”
As
He
pleased
get
kind,
In
up.
give
on
person
sitting
Mean
if
us
ways.)
pray
with
Give
Please
TV
you
you
have
Your
Jesus’
of
won’t
UNIT
which
mad.
which
will
cards.
the
child.
go
and Do
their
What
is
to
too.
cards.
him
Talk
right
our
show.
each
on
the
the on
look
to
remember
don’t
you
table.
keep
chosen
look
have
mother
God.
Put
What
Let’s
envelopes.
The
share
to
wisdom.
Your one
Him? the
baclc/Obey.
name,
will
prayers.
card
‘Don’t
story:
12. Your
things
child
think
the
at
to
What
at
from
the
know
to floor.
What
four
God is
you
the
use
them
will
the
father
God?
next
the shows
it
(Yes!
choose
friend
asks
LESSQN
wrong
lie,”
amen.
an
Me?
God
taking
to with
pairs
wifi
is
wrong pictures
to
tell
Place
our
Solomon
Help
what
you will
As best
envelope
story.
as
God
do
“Be pleased
pray
you
asks
children
will
her?
you
they
the
you.
right is
will
in
do? you
between choice
choice
things
kind,”
a
us
is
is
cards,
play
A
if
sheet
to
these
A
best
give
you
do?
pray
right
be:
to
on
49
you
He
do? and
you
the
were
son
UNIT pened
can’t medical
to
rule
work? when
Help
sick,
working
rectly?
when
smelled or
have
through
That’s
trouble
you
easily.
body?
What •
•
Lesson
•
id
• Let’s Arrange Our
Our Bring
him.
Bring When
Our
Have
Have
her Pray
Name
Tell
“sick” Tell
do should
the
were
do
sick?
even
in
you
to
we
Bible
nose
noses
if
What take
12,
When bodies what
like
(I
the
It
supplies.
Me! to
the
items
the
out
these
many
you
people breathing.
the
your
right. your had we
people
person.
is
children Do
are
God
are
sick?
small
difference
(Possible
lie
other
what
item,
and
turns
the
hard
1.
happened
Hears
story
person happens LEsSON
are
ever Aims
are
a
to
we
sick,
bags.
on
body
mouth.
of sick?
to
don’t
I’m
temperature.
I
paper
try
very smell
who
Have
(I
What
sick,
things tell bags
the
heal
Smell?
happens
very have
the to
pretending
been
What
today
in
couldn’t
to
we
Pinch
answers:
when
Pass
do
the
What
is
work
Sick! groups
are
things between
well.
mat.
sniff bags.
ready someone
when around
you
we
small
when
a hurt?
are
sick
simple can
are
children ilezeldaft’s 50
2
is
cold sick
the
can’t
your
enough
happens you
Kings
The
ever
when
as
Let’s
To
go
about
going
in
hard
you
we
I
of
Is
with
your
Hezekiah
first
parts
go or
Can
coughed
well
one
that our
out sick
paper
help
three
who
were
things
other
do
in
usually nose
been
outside
say
see
what
bag
your
This
to to a 20:1-11;
and
the
the
at
to
dad poor
and
noses someone
of
when
many
king
us
when
is
use
a
do
or
to
guess
sacks.
what
around,
sick?
our closed.
people
sick sick
flu play.
time,
sick.
asked
was well. and
like
is
nose
remember
four.
help
health.
and
sometimes.
do. who
our
get
sick? we
or
things.
bodies,
your
what
the in
with
person sneezed
Ask
I
When sniffing
Isaiah Story
repeating
play;
What
God
Prayer couldn’t
a
Give
the is
in
stuffy the
are stuffy
letting
in
Demonstrate. was
cold?
king
the stuffy.
Who
your
the is mom
the
person
to
bag.
What
go each sick.
we
in
couldn’t but
38:1Ø4
children
how
do so
heal a
and
when noses did
flu
to
each
group
What
the What
does
lot.)
eat
group
the
Did
are
You
sick
anything
is
group
when
preschool)
We About?
couldn’t
or
him. sometimes and
our
bag.
some
feel
sick?
process.
child
br
you
sick,
your
his
have
to
get is
happened
that
a
will
to
Let
you
is
bodies
what
cold? After
it a
our
figure
better?
sit
work? fired
kinds
guess
sick.
mat
Who gently
hard
children
he
sometimes body
to
take
to
do
Healing
you
in
bodies
each
happened
get
breathe
couldn’t
What
and
a
when
That we
more
out of
change
does
to
circle.
care
cor
do
pinch
What isn’t
to
A
better?
food.)
some
has
do
have
try.
what
your
when hap
are
per
her you of
can
his
we I \ - begin know a Teaching toy Using bandages large Materials so inside. plastic reclosable Place paper items Materials good corn, peeled spoonful children medical towels a when a each for way lunch bag new kitchen modeling smelling,
orange, •-:Q plastic in Tip to item to kits can’t activity. of or sacks a help change peanut timer mats paper to see bag. dough popped such children smell what or lunch Place roles butter; as bell
in 299 pop is a or the sack
is D
large
Bible
Materials
child
towel
or
mat
for
each
the
Lead
too!
in
walk
Hezeldah
“The before
back Yes!
vants
children’s
and
temple
will
Isaiah
sage. Isaiah
toward
he
to
king
the
get
The
see
children
King
was
all
of
sick
dads
Bible
Bible
what
rule
give
arms
The
Do
Isaiah
the
Isaiah
When
One
The
serve
Being
Give
Temple
was
everything.
Our
Children
his
well.
Let’s
wall.
put
Three
heal Hezekiah.
in
children
prophet
Lord
to
a
did
you
is
each
to
God
Hezekiah
Temple
the
open
Lord
do.
said
was
he
or
place very
Hezeldah
life.
day
a Bible
to
each
his
a
done
Bible
the
bring
went
wall
had Hezekiah
and
lie
was
sick
him.
legs,
You
big
say
Do
went
think
arms.
Story:
people
did
pray. So
child
said,
saved
days
walking to
work
that
the
of
on King
had good
medicine
can
to
child
you
in
tells
2.
problem. do
left obey
and
some
praying,
2
to
said,
story
and
are
is and
the
back
of
Hezekiali
lie
their
the
A
to
king
Kings
repeating
a
God Have
as
in
“Go
pretend
very
later,
answered
pray
children.
the
went
prophet
me.
Hezekiah
the
very
chance
think
of king.
cry
What
going
a
the
Lord/all will
us
so
what
‘temple.”
three
I
God.
heard
“King,
towel
today
of
The
mats
to
out
taking
tell
back
got
answered
on.
Lord
children
20
loudly.
king of
hard.
So
to
temple
King
the
well.
on
the
live
iiezekiah
to
Hezekiah
Kings
the
happened
one on
you
of to
to
sick.
He
Encourage
God.
to
we some
days
and
or
the
work,
the
is
Hezekiah’s
and
is
the
words
after
king
Even
the check
King
your
die.”
all
the
be
15
care
Hezekiah’s
wanted
king
Everybody
Hezekiah
Hezekiah
had
mat.
No
about
king
a what
will
words
pretend
Does
news,
turn He
to
have
lie
the
the
Lord
the
more
person
tell
king’s
days medicine.
Hezekiah’s
one
and
he
lap.
he
kings
of fried
worship
was
Gather
heartbeats,
cried
sing
was
asked
had who
to
sick
days
king
happened
the
back
Is
a
to
his had
many
children
phrase
did
to
gave
in
told
years.”
Hezekiah’s
of he
king
just
to
palace, him.
sores.
person
so been
was
even to
and
who
king
serve
get
Sick
was
the
kingdom
our loudly.
gets
prayers.
would
of
given was
something
toward
the
be
children
God
do
him
me sick
important
who
pouting?
God.
our
The
sick!
play
kingdom
by feeling
sick.
named
that
lives. wrote prayer?
speaks
told
wrap
to
sick
what
very
God
Pretend
to
a
to
in
phrase:
God
the
that
the
lives.”
be
change
message
Have was
servants
you.
Have
Bible
songs. remember
his
Isaiah When
the
I
song
how
God
around
and
at
UNIT
too.
bandages
have
sad.
well
king
good
God
a
better.
gave
he
group.
more Hezekiah.
God’s
some
so
No.
Then
king.
children
song. Did
jobs.
could
the
to
the
We
answers
was
King
and roles
You
you
He
sick
the
said
enough
We
heard
God’s
put
news
The
Isaiah
you
brought
for
children
Hezekiah
1
will
people
important.
times.
words
Now
Isaiah
turned
They
His
near
worship
prophet
2,
Say? will can
are
help
David
medicine
on
how that every
was
you.
first
and
turn
message.
from
make
his
King
the
song
a
LESSDN
our
pretend a
he
make to
death.
he
are
right.
him.
new
he Moms place
king,
ordered
in You
to few
stand
bandages
thing
their
his
prayers.
go
served
sick
could
get
prayers
couldn’t
God.
Hezeldah
came
people.
it.
had
God
music/in
said,
in
A
on
up
First,
minutes;
head
music mes
will
Let’s
your
persons
But
being
After
well?
heads
and
charge
Have
the
As
and
the to
fried
to
too.
go
God
to
ser
not
5D
be
I
the
to see
UNIT
aloud
memorized.
Let’s
Let’s
our
went
Bible
message.)
(He
order. matches
because
Note:
part
partner ture.
Find
half
and
pieces
corners
cut
Story
We
Psalm
to
to
and
thanks
Give
Repeat
We
Why
Give
Give
Copy
prayed
prayers
him.
the
the
are
to a
remember
pretend
see
of
while
can
There
pray
1
someone
Then
picture.
children
before
did
the
one
2,
the
Lord pictures
105:1
Isaiah (enlarged)
the
have
Memory:
of
glad can
if
What
pray
Review:
to
pieces
temple
we
Isaiah
Then
puzzle
LESSON
we
Bible
will
come
Bible
and
God.)
sit
been
to
we
handing
came
(Put
can
(Point
(Fold
(Point
(Clap
and
(Put
do
did Walk
time
who
be
together
in
be
what
helps
say
verse
are
to
story.
tell
and
to
piece
the
the
What
half
made,
two
palms
learn
both
Hezekiah
ask
able
help
hands
hands.)
with
the
to
toward
toward
me
has
around
too
Hezekiah
story
happened
praised
them
actions?
find
pictures
on
5
aloud
us
Silent
God
Puzzle
to
verse
hands
to
did
and in
the
the
messages
together sit
sick
and
the
get
each
in
making
say
pictures
to
picture
in
Heaven.)
- Heaven.)
to
Hezekiah
prayer.)
with verse
puzzle
I and
without
dotted
do
talk
well,
God.)
to
children.
a
out will
help
our
of
child.
Let
that
circle
talk
when
when Memory
‘..
these Isaiah
show
and
in
about
from
Picture
matches
tape
children so
partners”
Bible
we
onto
lines
us
piece
he
a
but
words We
then
and
we giving
.
do
should
he
when
actions
King
. (Note:
would
giving
other
God
the
card
the
are to
we
Words.
can
•. first
call
found
that
open
and
create
take
by
halves
two
picture.
motion.)
and
Hezekiah
want
going
- stock.
Numbers
we
a
children
on
say
Pairs
until
using
. when
remember
die?
matches
telling
message
them times
turns
have
partners
Who
out
are
puzzle
it
to
together.
to
Cut
children
(God
without
just
he
say he
Be
sick.
like the the
match
saying
in
can
was
have
apart
your
to
your
became
was
the
the
ready
pieces.
had
our
halves
story
to
a
to
King
When
say
book.)
sick.
been
actions.
story.
retell
have
the
the
spoken You
picture
picture
going
thank
given
Bible
half
in
the
to
Hezekiah,
Mix
taped
Bible pictures;
You
well?
and order.)
added
the
God
tell
the
When
of
Isaiah
verse
to
Words.
Him.
up
words.
the pairs
half.
actions
story
have
your
Words.
together. your
die?
hears
the
(He
in
all
pic.
that then
-
the
in
the
S. r ‘.. “5.5. * \
*
prayto
Bible
none
Materials
groups
story.
pictures pictures.
children, with
If
Give half of
Teaching
If
clear
scissors
card
reproducible
Materials
you
you
children,
p.3(4
for
the
thanks
stock
tape
have
Words
have
him”
of
yourself
can
Children
make
children
four
more
an
keep
to Tips
(Psalm
sit
story
to two
unequal
together
the
and
one
than
in
retell
with
sets
Lord
pictures
105:1). the
participate
puzzle
matching
I
the
number
of
2
activity
in
and
3Ill)
the on 3e WhatDoesThisMeanto Me?A pgg - -. . Prayer Prescription Materials If you are sick and go to the doctor’s office, the doctor may write a pre copy of the “Prayer Prescrip scription for you to take to the drugstore so you can get some medicine. tion” on p. 315 for each child What does the medicine do for you? Allow children to answer. Yes, it helps pencils markers you to feel better. It might fight an infection or help some pain go away. bag that looks likea medical When Hezekiah was sick, the prophet Isaiah told some helpers to put bag medicine on Hezekiah’s sore places. What else did Hezekiah do to get well? (He prayed to God.) Teaching Tip Praying to God is the most important thing we can do when we are sick Ifa child does not know some- or we know else one who is sick,suggest naming when someone who is sick. A prescription of medicine someone who is older and can take away an infection or ease some pain, but only God can heal peo does not feel well at times or ple from their sicknesses. Let’s name some people we know who are sick someone who may be lonely or who might not feel good much of the time. Then we’ll write some or sad. “Prayer Prescriptions,” or papers that will help us remember to pray for those people. Allow children to name people they know who are sick. Children might name a parent, grandparent, friend, teacher, or neighbor. Try to direct them away from naming pets or people who have died. Give each child a copy of the Prayer Prescription from page 315. Write your name on your “Prayer Prescription.” Then draw a picture of the person you want to pray for, or I will help you write that person’s name on the “Prayer Prescription.” When you finish, put your prescription in my medical bag. Give children time to draw (and write) and put their prescriptions in the bag. Help children decide whom to pray for and help them write names on the Prayer Prescription papers. How do you think God can help this person? When can you pray for the person? What will you tell this person about God’s power to answer prayer and heal sicknesses? Are there ways you can help the person who is sick?
.What CanI Doto PleaseGod A
Prayer for the Sick Materials Gather children in a circle. God was pleased when Hezekiah prayed to ‘medical bag with Prayer Him. God healed Hezekiah and let him live for 15 more years! God is Prescription’ papers made in pleased when we pray to Him too. We can pray to God when we are sick, Step 3 and we can pray to God for people we know who are sick or not feeling well. Let’s pray for the people we named on our “Prayer Prescription” papers. Bring out your “medical bag.” Take out one prescription. Read the name or describe the person drawn. Pray aloud for God to help and heal that person. Ask a volunteer to come up and pick out another ‘Prayer Prescription.” If there are children in your class who are comfortable praying aloud, ask one of them to pray for the person named on the selected paper. Or, have children repeat a sen tence prayer that you pray for the person. Continue by leffing other children come up one at a time to select papers from the bag. Pray for each person named on a paper. When all the papers have been taken from the bag, give children their own “Prayer Prescriptions.” Take your “Prayer Prescription” home to help you remember to pray for the person named on your paper. Be sure to thank God for His power to heal and for listening to your prayers. co UNIT 12, LESSIN 50
we’ll take
IJNIT
people.
back
item)
with talk
person
What
ken.
thing
things
your
friends.
line
right.
Broken story
wrong?
do
the
we
extended.
Five
•
Now •
• Lesson
•
To
How
It
Provide
We
Show
Do
Let’s
Pray
Tell
Name
Tell
when
to
care
is
second
do
your
of
hear Have
on
show
paper.
did
wrong
the
all
learned
they
we you fun
How
off
1
do
what
our
wrong how
the
to
our
Best
do
Draw
2.
How
like
of
you
times
finger
your
colored
we
friend?
about
have
you
you
Start
God
when
do
Hears
anymore?
what
verse,
Mends,
sample
a
your
you
do
Friendship
friendship
You
happened
LEcN
1.
and
Aims
to finger
have
with
do?
did
to
things.
feel the
sample to
ever
you
you
the
four
play
feel
play
Friends
a
happens
will
What we
friends.
tell
hurt say,
the
pencils
you
Be
(say
king
their
faces
you
poem
done
when
need
feel
done
when
a play
and
treat
friends
Him
with
ready
‘friends”
have
Manasseli’s
What
couple
“I’m
friendship
Have
‘I’m
feel?
our
when
have
who
friends.
line.
after
51
to
of
then
wrong
and
or
together.
you
you
you
anything
It
our
when
and
sorry.”
sorry,”
friends’ a
say
to
four
do each
markers.
made.
Allow
is
Is
needed Manasseh line
-
again!
times;
Do
fold
you
tell
are
Line
(fingers)
we
do are
2
you’re
friends
the
talk
you
Let
is
Chronicles
friends
so
we
line.
child
how
This sorry
.
something of
one
be
will
sorry
volunteers
say,
Let’s
right
Give
to
Then
with
them
then
to
to
have
feelings.
Saying
four
say
kind
As
to
sorry.
Encourage
say,
you finger
make our
hold
talk
can
kindly. “I’m
prayed
for
each
for
say
your children
find
thing
we’re
ask,
on
tell
to
we’ll
paper
to
Prayer
have
aIm
pop
doing
friends.
about
doing
you
Story up
sorry”?
do
“I’m
your
the down
you
one
child
Have
to
33:1-20
wrong
out
Then
sample
to
But
to
one
back
talk
sorry,
sorry,”
to hurt
share.
friend,
are
people.
wrong.
the
children
God are
:.
wrong.
sorry”
what
of
do.
how
paper
make
a
each
you
hand
sometimes
our Let’s about
folded
your
A
sorry
up
a
names
drawing,
and
and
for
In
friend’s
let’s The
king
br
to
and
fix
happened
ever
About?
one
time
friendship
today’s
too.
things with
people. forgiveness.
This
your
the make
friends
keep
to
or
what
is
cutout
best
tape
in
then
of at
•..
do
treated
a
1oriveness
replace
a
children’s
five
talk a
their
feelings.
today’s
line
friend”
good
we
friend
the
good
time.
right
a
thing
happens
our
Bible
try
fingers
paper.
friendship
feel
about
to
do
can
same.
friends.
line
to
someone
way friends
a
him.
friends.
again
we
leaves.
some
won’t
Bible
broken
A
sad?
Tear
story
be
do
paper
the
Open
is
to
when
can
your
bro
one
fun
On
friendship
enjoy
pattern
dren,
Teaching
If
and
each
make
Use
colored
half
‘My
Materials you
41/4”
p. 3 ’ 5
sheets
instructions
the
Friends”
child.
allow
learning
a have
X
and
fold
pencils
‘My
chains.
them
of
mostly
Tip
cut
of
Friends”
pattern
paper—
how
3Q3
four
or
out
on
They
to
older
markers
to
page
friends
trace
their
from
pattern
do
will
chil
3
own
this.
the
for
5 to c1Q the the elettes Be finger each fine-tip Before moist Bible clear reproducible Bible Materials (p. sure faces Bible child. tape 315), crown towelettes so class, washable to story. off children provide one their copy on finger for page markers fingers and can moist each crown e 315 cut wash •—- 5 c- child after ‘-e’ tow for out a Manasseh Manasseh sorry God. followed the ship dren jail. prison we of for Manasseh done brought around God, spoke had worship things. shiped God’s obeyed only pet under use another crown
King Bible God What Did Now “jail.” King Many God King The As Give We pray. false all kings. washable Have broken only offer Have twelve and for that I Solomon, God was have the to help. the was tell and Manasseh Bible around each Manasseh’s facing do false He Manasseh years God. his gods. God Manasseh’s king the the King
children the Story: suggestions. the puppets made do did wrong crowns started you this Lay pleased listened went go sad learned child army years Finger
God’s 2. gods. tells wrong true right. true But people markers over saw what of before, your back Manasseh an He think Bible to and God into Israel,
index a What things when was to us put God bow to thinking how their cleaned see did God. old. important Finger kings finger Bible when
Children The to was country, - to Bible complete things icing fight that story, Manasseh sad. didn’t example. God’s - their Icing to the Manasseh’s God many far his in in His fingers sorry shoulders let’s King Manasseh right. he draw should ‘-- open prayer. crown. and King the kings King Manasseh away Hezekiah. and stories
wrong King own puppets up Manasseh had father, •. I he about had listen holy can bad will make
Israel, Does Manasseh temple, the the rule. the to dots and God’s had he God Manasseh Manasseh should They told country. shake from did done. 2 wiggle Have temple things. finger stop things as king about people. captured God.
Chronicles Who to King for securing became prayer? finger done. “in forgave when had if King prayed, holy Before God. worshiped home. heads each God’s eyes tore turning and jail” bow. was. Have their
puppets. the He Hezeldah, did several the many He Have and God puppets became Solomon temple But
prayed Was in he Have and tell child remembered down the king, Yes, Manasseh King puppets no. God what even we fingers special people He the on telling put their got children King was you a enemies.
tabs Bible your children hear was kings: God make line palms UNIT helped and Manasseh he back up all helped and was
and Sorry king had that backs what pleased with as that Manasseh were bow house. God decided for the altars lap lonely always our served though a led told right. and take of to King been look of puppet mouths people tape. as 12, worship turn to the in on Soon the that their his Israel? Bible
doing, Say? the Israel you do where God their God prayer when and King God. and king like hears Saul, Many things the a their people he they Then he LESSDN people with other didn’t good another tell by on story were that helped puppets afraid. didn’t put when kings. was one Manasseh so Let get wrapping places King are in the puppets King they their people uswhen children your he A hands. God king he him “jail.” the do listen out true happy! sorry about to only story. he had need wor king David, King was fingers bad wor chil out for pup of in who 51 was to a to
UNIT
you
wrong? at Ivy the
word, with one for 105:1, when
gave Bible done? 5. 4. 2. 3.
how following when
They
1. Story
When
You the Let’s When What The The prayer. God Manasseh Manasseh God Men Men The The Bible
of
get the time
at Manasseh
your right he people can he put sang
a says,
1 to king king happy (He listened king
listened ldng help pretend
put put What
will
did 2, tIne we we people
told
Memory: the
got
have
words Review: hands
your end prayed him him sad Manasseh obeyed obeyed
do have “Give
LESSDN
did did you
He end talked
back
who talked will to God
things
of
up and
wrong left to
songs gives to you
say to not in not in often
pray
the of by said
to to you thanks he follow Manasseh’s
Manasseh’s
to the helped a
a
the arm
and
and to ten to your one God.) obey
obey
are line happened. prison prison his
was us
to
tune,
sang say when
the things, God
do God
line,
Sing
Friendship 51 children worshiped
worshiped around people word and to
God? own and to sides
How the the him when sorry to entire
make have in
in
to
“Mary the cell.
cell, point
sad thank Lord. Lord,
obey we
prayer. country? tell
prayer,
become What of prayer.
prayer,
did a in who Lord Let’s
for in
he the
the things verse,
He prison our
right
can Had about
a
to
Song a God God? God’s remembered the
He entire straight obey God.
God,
will line.
shoulder
the did live
Bible
and sing to He
God
king a God Manasseh’s
choices. did happened.
we wrong Little answer
(He
children
things
talk not Verse cell,
you Treat in the Manasseh worshiped said,
commands. group pray a in
again.) of will not
Words. led said, King line. song do to
tell Lamb”: Lord, prison prayer,
of
the
things the
“‘I’ll Repentance that to do God. what’s have
Manasseh’s
Our
say in the God
“Go, Manasseh’s all I What about
him.”
reference people what’s wifi They do As
prayer, line obey
had
the did the veil.
person Bible And God, formed God he if do soon what’s
right.
verse point
one did you what’s King happened
wrong sang the had
what’s in we right. in worshiped Words, Manasseh’s
Manasseh
at
as as obeying prayer? have next prayer.
Lord. together Manasseh to can a done.
right.”
a country.
happy one you strong
right. time. things each
right.” thank to
done word. Psalm to
say
Sing God.)
you. When songs
(God again. of them. God.
do coun
he Stand your
you and
God
the Start By had for pray the verse “Give group group Bible Teaching If none Materials sing “ldng Children Teaching none Materials you verse. to the thanks again. have come of finger Words him” Bible children may Then a Tip up Tip to (Psalm puppets large story enjoy the and have line class, Lord do song. 105:1). using a as up _____ different the have they to and their say a heart copy Materials scenes of stickers the (p. “Broken 316) for Hearts” each
child the know
God work? friend? have
the Dear make done.
after
tion 3.
children
“bandages” yelling something other The
one
hurt
children Broken In Thank We Dear
We
Lead Have God
How
Make
Show
Give statements: pictures Jesus’
to
to v
is hearts done. want can you
other “3. He right When people
Allow
in these help
is
children at sad
God, each
Pushed do
a
4.
God a You to can forgives
pleased
a
a better tell
say heart
to you short friend,
tell (stickers) and name, Have we
choices people. in
us
child
responses: a Hearts we on
we
What reach for obey God
you’re What
and few
what these
make feel could
sticker. sit
has choice. our or are
tell prayer. helping
you
a pushing
when moments us
amen. we in
we
hit them.
and copy after they What
been on sorry heart
God pictures
sorry a when right ever do hurt are
a
circle,
Let’s
the
As 1.
follow Pause we
friend? of
would Can right
you
we’re Look Tell
us Does hurt.
wrong
children a sorry pages.
for
the taken pictures. to choices, ourselves.
we
for friend,
tell pretend
always. holding God say
God? after are wrong in You.
do
Broken
at children tell When sorry, Him for
Messed I something actions each
you’re these
Think you’re to
“broken”
name
ruining each
Him
Do This wrong and make
that
their that choices we
He Hearts’ Let’s
situation.
pictures.
to statement
we sorry.
about right we sorry up do we
make these
forgives to
the
look ‘Broken a things because
are friend’s fix or from you can
are
Mean things
wrong page.
we
2. at to one broken
the Please wrong
sorry. stickers
UNIT Tell thank see?
Talk
and sorry They a
have so a
we Heart” us. broken wrong
friend?
Put picture)
friend?
to
your right.
children
in think about have (taking
Then do, choices,
made. for
Him a show heart each
12,
are pages.
friend’s
to
friend
allow Guide
action about what hearts. How done. each Yelled because
He
heart
God? from
stickers
picture can ways
LESSON
Me?
Let’s
them you helps
we the we
picture. the
do think you toys
We
a bandages. at
Let’s
we
hurt friend,
conversa you are
have
pictures. where
look
we put some a can may us
or
might
about
A
sorry. A feel Ask
name heart SI art ask at UNIT you God police cars moms, works table. tic God
Who Building Encourage becomes the item object ple child helper.
“Helper” People •
• Lesson • • How Arrange Have How Ask Choose play Pray Tell Explore Give helper helped helps who and also (e.g., has and “Streets” station—police; in children being dads, what mat children do 1 Ask reasons did to people the taps provides 2, the help
helped Hears us saying. a a the God the would people “Helpers” with children fireman). we others?
‘Helper,”
1. Who building happened or held
every Aims LESSON “Helper”
someone a “buildings” can people us. to grandparents; to figures show to sit
town
What Helping praise “Wait, do you (e.g., people sit who praise be day.
Give Jehosbaphat’s around Who to
(e.g., in Help to who and Then created walking hospital—nurses people streets this who fireman’s when tell to and God help wait, give a each and to and circle. 52 that play how squirt will has who week? the everyone says, also help everyone work you. thank wait.
child Is Jehoshaphat (available thank by represent church—minister, helping around walk “helpers.”
helped those Place table. 2 might Let’s provides a using us ‘Help.” hat), Chronicles
hose This in Bring an . Him. when around God. . people Point else .“ these a item play and the use narrow you others? Everyone in turn. to and The people
out Prayer can other many we put circle, name each prayed to to a this the buildings help
doctors; Story the person game each have hold stand out 20:1-21 strips who outside people item How store week? idea which and will us: members. to a that building special and
fire). of and tapped God. help fire as of school—teachers; that remain the have toy help who represents you gray helper
of Praise Bring think
act About? station—firefighters; The game departments). us God the needs. you will distribute and out help Let others? cloth. in seated person circle out helps would of the continues. something stand, children helped talk us. different
the and a Or center tapping community until about us tapped How use idea use it. show every
house— Thanks others? A use the that a of that who that have peo plas each then the a the day. -5” wood an picture gray pictures. Color Copy small clear empty card reproducible Materials ing propriate actions You Teaching Make objects Materials town figures wood on empty who eraser scope kitchen policeman’s a cloth may stock tape toy gun page p.317 and block sure cardboard for the that help streets Attach blocks cars or cardboard need and for actions, or cut tool, standing. 317 no helpers to toy Tip represent us; a buildings the and chalk apart one the play to badge, toolbox onto fireman’s a medical ; policeman. tubes such show l people back uses mat would the books tube sedlon card —, stetho shown people as or tool, of building with children inap kit hat, or point stock. do. each of a
Encourage And
some
in
message
played
clap
the
already
God
helpers
Let’s
sang,
Jehoshaphat
that,
God
the
times.
win
is
messenger
Let’s
Jehoshaphat
ple.
over
together,
King
Let’s him.
from
going
think
King
on
time,
of
will
himself
Allow
you?
and
Bible Wasn’t
Do
Jehoshaphat
praying Early
Jehoshaphat
Then
coming.
Jehoshaphat
The
Open
In
people
Have
the
people
God
our
six
says
the
in
While
all
you
clap
more
clap
his
everything.
“Give clap Jehoshaphat
People
today’s
Jehoshaphat.
clap
the
What
we
these
harps
to
children
loud first
story.
defeated
times
the
because the
God
baffle!”
country. your
children
to
defeated
God
helps
country.
and
happen
think
Jehoshaphat
the
best
Story: five
two
will
to
three
two
got
They
all
the
for God’s
thanks
next
said.
people
thing
do
voices.
men
God.
sent
and
chose
came
2.
Bible
children good
Bible
you talked
for
the
times
times.
to
clap
helper—God.
people.
God.
times.
us.
to
you
said,
put
God
prayed
This
times.
morning,
the are
sit
they
The
You
the
“The
so
trumpets were offer
God—the words.
King
a
What
people—the
an will
Somethues
God
to
Every
to
was
to
together
bowed
one story,
in
his
special
do
The
singers
The
They
helped
You
to the
for
enemy
strong,
“Have
2
place
enemy
man
Let’s
the
have
the army
encouraged
chairs
Have
to
win
ideas
Lord
Chronicles
when
helped
the
Jehoshaphat
God face
prayed,
helpers
Do
with
a time.
the
king
clap
men
can
time
Lord! Let’s
good
we
people?
believed
was
the
so.
Best
see
right
the the
down
the
where
faith
messenger
is
and
best
to
Jehoshaphat’s
gave
to
(e.g.,
army!
singers.
says
in
from
but
army
the
.Jehoshaphat
and
you
cheer
Does are
could
The
said,
God
getting
we
go
people
the
children
how a
victory!”
and power
men,
a
clap
helper
“Lord,
God’s
sent
worshiped
circle.
in
they helper
people.
good
Helper!
say
the you going
cheer
too.
20
see
before
hear
every
second
they
all
Helper God
the
ground
The
uses
that
encouraged God
“There
because
be
many
four
on
thank
the
thought to
Do
people
are
close
by
someone
should
Then
and
left
love
helper.
people
when
You
What
your
ready.
to
for
people
sent thought do
the about
to
the
God
when
people
and
so.
town
women,
himself!
He
his
times.
Have
not
speak
find
times you,
their
time
so.
asked
God.
strength,
and
is
is
are king.
army
to
the
God
lap.
helpers
would knew
you
do
God a
army.
he
not
of
a
forever.” stronger
a
Let’s
to to
our
his
lie
children
good
hug
went
out
big
the
Bible worshiped
we
helper, helping
to
city people
you
they
Count
doing
the
brought
UNIT
One we
to
in remember
ask
will
They
all
win
be
and
has
Let’s
listened
country
help
city.
God
how
army
the
the
hear
As
God
His
clap
win
have
people
to
king the
do
afraid. so
back
to
would
God
day
be
great the
the
they
as
was
person,
told
face
than
people.
clap
The
We
stand
warn
please
could let’s
and
when
stood
special
another
1
the of God
people
one about
strong.
children
coming
the
who
some
to
baffle?
for
2,
children—stood
to
Say?
heaven.
to was
are
God. to
walked,
the
through the
six
power!
The
singers
baffle!
fight,
sometimes
clap
God.
and
clap.
their
helped
people
time.
help.
God
and
up
LESSN
up ask
help
someone
led
clap
times.
help
in a
king
temple. in
“Listen!”
men
enemy
to
Trust
mighty
When
person?
helper,
trust
and
by
Yes!
to
and
clap
God
danger.”
for
give
God
The
trouble.
the and
city. pray
Do
and
You
his
I
they
make
us.”
were
the A
what
together.
singers.
a
think
came
clap
help
praised
When
four
so.
people
king
God. will
His
told first
had what
peo
army.
he
They
cheer).
rule
with
Let’s
God
helps
end
army
King
we
the
52
war
was
did
to I UNIT gives? pray Words Jehoshaphat until ond the doesn’t The says
is saying Our and
and Bible win sang know, (The between playing by
will start
questions I Story When As Have With by Let’s am 6. 4. 5. Z. 3. 1. The children holding word children the play played the the to Bible
you Who What What What
What and king Bow call learning to going will 1 our move.) masking children play God Bible first ask stand to battle
first can 2,
their Memory: questions.
said
praised and
on called
defeated
Review: answer
Words did
did did
good did instruments always Bible about questions word say your for
to our you person LESSDN should
someone and moves says instruments for Then the
up and the the King Jehoshaphat give the tape, form His the news instruments say God.) them.)
Words. and instrument. his of tell the questions. Bible people people that help verse obeying the the people in each stand help? the Jehoshaphat to
these make a until army us story. praise
line did the straight who second-to-last the to enemy
verse; Musica’
Words, us Line-up 52 one to of
behind thank for What is front all
do do a a to Bible when people moved thank His you is If Guide
line
again man word ask the God come a when as then quietly. you playing line (Some army? few of you
words. God.) will an they on the instruments Words each we
tell find
the like the at at children
moves know behind played forward more
and the instrument they were
the Verse you people
a Answers men
person are walked the line. Lord. (God Give other. time the to out floor pray Let’s
front during minutes. returned the facing say answer to king came the moving harps people Keep that each did!) to in the to to Review behind One to (now are answer, to play of to hold line this
God.) and meet do an front and to
thank the child saying the problems. battle?
quiet. and way the Then the you way: did. play. a when their army forward, to the line. the which told week? line-up their of
an trumpets question. last their play we have the
God Call Allow the people? Bible the gather instruments Then (Singers instrument. him.) was he person) show verse children enemy.
last your on line. made When for city? heard just relay verse.
children coining? I’ll children the person
the to in Let’s thanks (The led
(God instrument. as (They on says ask instruments. will to
this praise God’s the Then will help them; King quietly Do the line
practice would all to some in the way you
who If sang news? stand. not to floor. stand line Be
have start you God. sec they God are I \ \.:__ ‘ . pray Bible masking Materials ‘Give with use Your cymbals, simple hand Teaching thythm Materials each v’;- as to rice thanks instruments drums, Words rhythm as him” tape instrument, child plastic to pan shake, Tip (Psalm to sealed lids sticks. tubs the can to or Lord cans 105:1). to one clap dowels be beat filled and for as as as to
‘‘‘*
stock
durable,
Copying
Teaching
page
copies
Copy
several
crayons
Materials
I’
gift
from
pictures.
Color
Copy
gift
CD children’s
markers
scissors card
reproducible
Materials
magnetic
pieces
p.3)8
bag.
bag
3)8.
will or
and
stock
page
of
(enlarge)
and
copies
tape
or
the
make
of
the Place
cut
praise
markers
Tip
cut
strip 3)
adhesive-backed
pictures
pictures
player
apart
8
of
pictures
the
them
apart
onto
the
p.
CD
pictures
318
several
pictures
onto
the more
_
or
card
on
from
cassette
card
stock,
in a .
.
Children
thank
shows
the
now.
God
them
and
color
choose
Picture
have
given
to
what
sends
until to
When
another
Then
God
me.
have good
Our
Let’s
Dear
Let’s
Let
Spread
What
We
Play
tell
Ask
earth
children
help
for.
Have
Let’s
for
all
each
up
so
the pleases
You
picture
several
know
us
something
things
we’ll
the
children
wonderful
some
end
praise
God,
Wonderful
one
do
the
4.
can
child
many
them
to
at those
out the
3.
pictures
music
for children
child
play
you
home.
show
our
go cards
Praises tell
thing
jump
that
You praise
on
What
animals to
and
to
pictures
giving
Him.
attach
What
and
around
reasons
gifts.
to
a
want
praise choose
what enjoy
a
tell
stops,
we
we
are
game
names
have
table
God’s sit
up
we
people
The
thank
and
sit
music
what
God
can
in
a
can
us
and
so
to
the
in
want
and
and
the strip
been
the
the
a
in
time
pictures
one
and
then to
praise
(first say
love
great. a
God
item,
heals
Can
circle.
gift
pray
shout:
as
God
gifts
Does this
to
circle,
circle
thank person
many
pictures
many
of
of to
to
drawn
take
children
by
from
care
attach
child
to
magnet
the
and
thank
thank
to
gift
for
from
us
You
God
God
clapping
us.
Thank
and
holding
will
wonderful
and turns
I
good
God
pictures.
holding
for
and
God
each
so
bag
shows
from
you
have
He
magnets
Do
helps
for?
name
This God
God
and pass
on).
remind
praise
to
and
and
gives
is
that
people
have
pulling
You, gave
of
the
the
their
shown
for
the
picture
What
In
and
praise
are
the
around
help
the
to
us
Allow
the
He
remind
back.
bag.
Jesus’
copied that
us
things
God! us
God.
power
to bag
and
pictures. us
every
giving
item
Mean
will
things
to
can
the
good
us.
the
on
the
Please
children gift.
and God
to
UNIT
help
should
the
what
the
always
they
pictures
and
name,
you
praise God
in
Bible
me
backs
day.
to
Continue
another
names
gift
food
for
we
the
picture.
us.
Begin
help
cut
have
of
we
thank
sent
pull
He
bag.
12,
have
to this
so
to
world
listen the
Showyour
amen.
so to
God
apart.
can
color
item,
us
gives
from
the
selected we
out
His
Pause
eat.
we
cheer
God?
week.
playing
gifts
Ask
God
LESSN
chosen
every
Me?
every
say
prayer,
will
a
to
to
Let’s
second can
their
Son,
And
us
picture.
the
a
for?
us. God
the
enjoy.
to
third
for
We’ll
to know
lots
gift
put
the
day.
day.
bag.
pictures
thank
God
Jesus,
right
each
music.
God
thank
and
God.
A
gives
A
child
bag.
game
child
of
Ask
2
We
We
has
let I ______
©
•
.. . .
• Solomon becomes king. ‘. 6)
• — —-
r a
‘a’
‘--S. : .
.-.. •. -- I’ a. jI•• / i’ Solomon needs wisdom. U
2O4 S!iidrd PiibIi.hinp PPFIiIsifl fr Ct.I.id -— pi,inthiw,.. for I —. —— Li r..i —r 1 7 pa .fr q-: qnI’—pof mr IO. — - - 2004 Standard PahIishhig.Permissionis granted to reproduceIbispagetar mmislrypurposes anly—snltar resale. UNIT 12 © 2004SlandardPublishing.Permissionis grantedto reproduce U N IT 1 2 thispagetsr ministrypurposesonly—notbr resale. © 2004 Standard Publishing.Permissionis greeted to reproducethis page tsr ministrypsrpnsee only—natfor resale. U N IT 1 2 UNIT 12 © 2004 Standard Publishing. Permission is granted to reproduce
this
4.
3.
2. 1.
page
Unfold
Open
sure the
around edges
Give
Copy
in Show br
ministry
half
pattern
not
each
Instructions
and
up
how of
purpases
to
again.
the
Line,
to
the
the
reveal
cut
child to
only—nut
cut
I
pattern; on U) 0 0 U)
0
arms
paper
fold
out
the
the a
for chain
resale.
a
the
piece
and
folded
folds
and
pattern
then
for
paper
of
feet
of
fold
at
Friendship
people.
cut
paper.
paper
the
for
are
in
it
on
accordion-style.
half
arms
each
on
the making
4’/4
the
once
lines,
child.
and
x
Line
folds.
11
sure
and
feet.
being
Draw
then
the Lay
\-)
N i2- F © 2O4 Staiidard Puhishh.
Petmission I Is grantsi to
roprodnce (c) this
page fz lOT ministry purposes only—not tsr
resale.
UNIT 12 u N
IT
YUEEI 1
-
I_f,
2 ((/fs7f - © ,,- 2004 -. Standard Pabtishieg. -. (l(
Permission 0 — -.
is
I +
granted I to
reproduce /
— j
-. (/ this
page
‘0’ 1’ for
ministry
“rj—L 9 purposes
C (1 ‘I-f
(ii _____
A f I sot (I °
y—nnt
hi
_,_ : I
,,_,f4ç/
:
I
“(If I
for
I OLI:
resa!e.
e
r ____
DO
4
ii •
O
i (u’( •
______
‘ ,u’4 —
•
III 0
.• II
.
1K I e.o .5
Ot61 III /
0 II’ f
S. (/
I i God loved the. world o mi.ich... John 3:16
co © 2004 StandardPoblishing.Permlssioois graotedtoreproducethis pageto, miidstrypurpesboonly-—notforresale. UNIT 12 “ Route52RoadMap DISCOVER Ol)’S LO (42071) DISCOVER GOIJ’S WOlil) (42075) • God Is Great • We Can Know Jesus Is Close • God Made the World • Be Thankful • God Is Love to Us • God Made People • Help Jesus - • God is Good • We Can Be Jesus’ Helpers • God CaresforMe • Discover About Myself • God Sends His Son, Jesus • We Can Learn to HEelp • Jesus Is Born • Learn from the Bible • God’s Son, Jesus, Grows Up • We Can Learn to Share • Jesus rs God’s Son Talk(oGod • God’s Son, Jesus • We Can Learn to Love God • Jesus Loves Us • Help Others • We Can Know Jesus Is Our Friend
EXPLORE BIBLE PEOPLE (‘12072) EXPLORE BIBLE STORIES (42076)
Learning That I Am Special • Learning to Obey Gad • Learning About God’s • Learning About Jesus’ Power (Joseph) (Jonah) - Crealion • Learning That Jesus Is the • Learning to ‘flust God • Learning to Lovà People • Learning That God Keeps His Son of God (Gideon) • Learning to Be Happy Promises • Learning About the Church • Learning to Do What Is Right • Learning to Be Thankful • Learning About God’s Care • Learning to Do Bight )Nehemiah) • Learning to Share • Learning - About Baby Jesus • Learning That.(Od Is. • Learning to Be Brave (Esther> Learning to Help Others • Learning to Be a Friend Like PowetfOl • Learning to Pray Always • Learning to Follow Jesus Jesus • Learning That God Hears My (Daniel) • Learning to Follow Jesus Prayers
FOLLOU TI-IL BIBLE (42073) - FOLLOW JESUS (42077) • The Bible Helps Me Worship • The Bible Teaches That • Jesus Birth Helps Me • Jesus Helps Me Be a Friend - God Jesus Does Great-Things Worship • Jesus Helps Me Bring -. - • The Bible Teaches That God • The Bible Helps Me Obey • Jesus Was a Child Just Like Friends to HOn Helps People Jesus Me • Jesus Helps Me Love My • The Bible Helps Me Obey • The Bible Tells How Jesus • Jesus Wants Meto Follow Family - -
Helped People Him - - - - • Jesus’ Power Helps-Me - - • The Bible Teaches That God The Bible Teaches Meto Tell • Jesus Teaches Me to Have Worshipi-Jim- - -. - Answers Prayer About-Jesus His Attitude - • Jesus’ Miracles HeIpMe Tell • TheGod Bible Teaches That - • The Bible Tells How Jesus’ • Jesus’ Stories Help Me - About Him - Jesus Is the Son of God Church Helps ) People Follow Him - • Jesus’ Resurrection Is Good • Jesus Helps Me Worship NewaforMetoTell. -
GROW I HROUCH THI BIBLE (42074) S’lUlJV GOD’S PLAX (42078)
• God’s Word • From Jesus’ Birth in His • The Bible Tescles Us How to • Gospels Teach Us What • God’s World Baptism -- - Please God Jesus Said - - - • God’s Chosen People • Jesus, the Lord • Books of Law Tell Us How • Gospels Teach Us That J5su • God’s Great Nation • Jesus, the Savior God’s People Were - Led l&Our Savior - • The Promised Land • The Church Begins -. • History and Poetry Tell • Acts Records How the The Kings of laitsel • The Church Grows About Choices God’s People Church Began and Gi’eW • The Kingdom Divided, • Reviewing God’s Plan for His Made- -. -. - • Letters Instru&.the ChiiicK, Conquered People • Pr-nphets Reveal That God in Right Living------
Does What He - Says OT People and-Events - - • God Planned. Promised, and Prepare for God’s Plan Provided Salvation - • NT People and Events • Gospels Teach Us What Spread Gods Plan
Jesus Did -
— — — GROW UP IN CHRIS’I (42080) STUDY JESUS’TEACIIINGS (42079) • Growing in Faith • Growing in Love for Christ • Jesus Teaches UsAbout Who • Jesus Teaches Us AbOut
• Growing in Obedience • Growing in Devotion to - the Godls -- -f God’s Kingdoni - - I • Growing in Attitude Church • Jesus Teaches Us That God • Jesus Teaches Us How tO • Growing in Worship • Growing in Grace Loves Us Live Right • Growing in Discipleship • Growing in Confidence • Jesus Teaches Us How to • Jesus Teaches Us the ‘fluth • Growing in Prayer • Growing in Hope Love God • Jesus Teaches Us About • Growing in Goodness • Jesus Teaches UsAbout Himself Forgiveness • Jesus Teaches Us to Do • Jesus Teaches Us About God’s Will God’s Power • Jesus Teaches Us to Love • Jesus Teaches Us About Others God’s Word
Lookfor these and otherexcellentChristianeducationproductsby StandardPublishingat yourlocal Sl2mndarcf PU 5 L I S H I N C ChristlanbookstoreororderdirectlyfromStandardPublishingbycalling1-8OO543-1353. www.standardpub.com DiscoverGod’sLove DiscoverGod’sWord l’dreñ discover what God Help young children discovei. hank Him for what He made, Word says about the world,who( follow Jesus, and He wants them to do, and Bible pc Word says. loved God.
71 Product code: 42075
ExploreBiblePeople ExploreBibleStories epeople will help children learn Bible Stories will help children special, how to trust God and creation, God’s promises, powei cxight, how to love and obey who Jesus is and what He did, a wto:help and share with others. ilibw Jesus’ example and teaching. :;42072 4duct code: 42076
rn to follow Bibleteach g learners will learn to follow Jeiis a iñgs as they look up Bible verses, experience experience stories from the Gospel ajic Biblestories and practice beginningBible —ha variety of activities, children wi study skills. ship,follow,and tell about Jesus.
rProdUctcóde: 42073 - Product code: 42077
-
GrowThroughthe Bible GrowUpin Christ StudyGod’sPlan 1(d willgro in heir under Kids ‘iIl grow up in Christ as will study God’s plan will study standing of Gods- Word as they explore New Testament salvation by exploring teaches about ‘, they investi€e the Bible truths abóüt growing in faith, people and events, Bible His love,how lovi — — td from Genesis-though Pauls obedience, worship,goodness, ns and eras, and Bible others, about God’ andiëtters. jou(neys prayer, love, devotion, grace, Ithemes and content, all while truth, forgiveness,” confidence, and - hope. pcing Biblestudy skills. Word, and doing Hi Product code: 42074 Product code: 42080 Podjct code: 42078 Product code: 4
‘1 --
oiiilollior IokbrIhooe oxelboolChrsbioriootaliovrosoorcosh StoariIPutIishiriat‘oorlacolClii’IiaoookoloroororderiroctlybrowStaoarPiiliuisii]IlylItiil-flO-5-133.